the_o end_n the_o council_n may_v again_o be_v renew_v if_o you_o please_v let_v we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n that_o those_o who_o have_v examine_v the_o cause_n may_v write_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o his_o sentence_n be_v that_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v renew_v let_v it_o be_v renew_v and_o let_v he_o appoint_v judge_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v approve_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v act_v in_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v again_o reiterated_a what_o he_o decree_v herein_o shall_v be_v confirm_v if_o such_o be_v all_o your_o pleasure_n the_o synod_n answer_v this_o please_v we_o 4._o 7._o in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o there_o be_v add_v this_o follow_a canon_n gaudentius_n bishop_n say_v if_o you_o please_v let_v this_o be_v add_v to_o this_o decree_n which_o thou_o have_v pronounce_v full_a of_o sanctity_n that_o when_o any_o bishop_n shall_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o neighbour_a bishop_n and_o shall_v public_o declare_v that_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o plead_v his_o cause_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n after_o such_o a_o appeal_v of_o a_o bishop_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v depose_v let_v not_o another_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v in_o his_o chair_n till_o his_o cause_n be_v determine_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 8._o moreover_o to_o provide_v against_o tedious_a delay_n of_o cause_n 7._o and_o incommodity_n of_o transport_v witness_n to_o rome_n with_o excessive_a charge_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a synod_n think_v fit_a to_o adjoyn_v another_o decree_n in_o this_o form_n osius_n bishop_n say_v it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o region_n assemble_v together_o shall_v give_v judgement_n against_o he_o and_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o degree_n in_o case_n he_o who_o be_v depose_v shall_v appeal_v and_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v hear_v before_o he_o if_o the_o say_v roman_a bishop_n shall_v think_v it_o just_a to_o have_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n renew_v let_v he_o be_v please_v to_o write_v to_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o a_o neighbour_n and_o confine_a province_n signify_v that_o they_o shall_v diligent_o examine_v the_o matter_n and_o determine_v the_o cause_n according_a to_o truth_n and_o justice_n but_o if_o the_o bishop_n who_o desire_v his_o cause_n may_v again_o be_v hear_v shall_v by_o petition_n move_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o send_v from_o his_o own_o presence_n è_fw-it latere_fw-la svo_fw-la a_o priest_n to_o hear_v and_o judge_v the_o cause_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o do_v as_o he_o please_v and_o think_v most_o convenient_a and_o if_o he_o shall_v resolve_v to_o send_v person_n have_v his_o authority_n from_o who_o they_o be_v send_v to_o be_v present_a in_o judgement_n with_o other_o bishop_n this_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o if_o he_o think_v sufficient_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o say_a province_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o controversy_n let_v he_o do_v what_o in_o his_o most_o wise_a counsel_n he_o shall_v judge_v most_o expedient_a 9_o thus_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o appeal_v or_o revision_n regulate_v in_o this_o holy_a synod_n at_o which_o be_v present_a no_o few_o than_o thirty_o african_a bishop_n name_v by_o s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o apology_n so_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v wonderful_a how_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o appeal_v can_v afterward_o in_o the_o next_o age_n be_v question_v by_o their_o successor_n but_o the_o true_a ground_n hereof_o be_v that_o the_o donatist_n have_v by_o their_o subtlety_n and_o malicious_a diligence_n abolish_v all_o the_o copy_n and_o true_a act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n through_o africa_n in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o substitute_v the_o act_n of_o the_o antisynod_n celebrate_v by_o a_o few_o eastern_a bishop_n at_o philippopolis_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o sardica_n and_o their_o motive_n be_v because_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o that_o false_a council_n the_o arian_n bishop_n make_v mention_n of_o donatus_n the_o donatist_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n this_o appear_v by_o compare_v several_a testimony_n of_o s._n augustin_n 163._o as_o where_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n he_o say_v fortunius_n the_o donatist_n show_v i_o a_o certain_a book_n out_o of_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n have_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o donatus_n 353._o and_o â—_o little_a afterward_o he_o say_v ibid._n then_o have_v take_v the_o book_n and_o consider_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a council_n i_o find_v that_o s._n athanasius_n and_o other_o catholic_n bishop_n yea_o and_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o less_o catholic_n then_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o that_o council_n of_o sardica_n hereby_o i_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v a_o council_n of_o arian_n 10._o these_o decree_n touch_v the_o supereminent_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o be_v not_o present_o receive_v in_o the_o east_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o discession_n of_o the_o eastern_a arian_n bishop_n yet_o afterward_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n call_v quino-sextum_a they_o be_v express_o admit_v and_o no_o show_n of_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o british_a bishop_n carry_v back_o with_o they_o these_o decree_n into_o britain_n by_o which_o their_o subordination_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v evident_o declare_v 11._o a_o forth_o canon_n be_v likewise_o there_o establish_v to_o restrain_v the_o frequent_a repair_n of_o deacon_n send_v by_o their_o bishop_n to_o the_o emperor_n court_n ad_fw-la comitatum_fw-la 10._o in_o the_o regulate_v whereof_o a_o particular_a honour_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o thus_o run_v the_o canon_n if_o any_o such_o come_v to_o rome_n as_o have_v be_v say_v let_v they_o present_v their_o petition_n to_o our_o most_o holy_a brother_n and_o fellow-bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o he_o may_v first_o examine_v whether_o they_o be_v honest_a and_o just_a and_o consequent_o afford_v his_o diligence_n and_o care_n that_o they_o may_v be_v carry_v to_o court_n all_o the_o bishop_n say_v that_o this_o please_v they_o well_o and_o that_o the_o counsel_n be_v honest_a then_o alypius_n bishop_n say_v if_o such_o man_n undertake_v the_o incommodity_n of_o a_o long_a voyage_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o pupil_n widow_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unjust_o oppress_v they_o will_v have_v just_a reason_n to_o do_v so_o but_o now_o they_o repair_v thither_o to_o make_v request_n for_o thing_n which_o without_o cast_v a_o odious_a envy_n on_o we_o and_o which_o deserve_v reprehension_n can_v not_o be_v grant_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o go_v to_o the_o court._n 34â—_n 12._o the_o synod_n be_v dissolve_v the_o emperor_n constans_n employ_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o its_o decree_n and_o whereas_o the_o chief_a difficulty_n be_v concern_v the_o restitution_n of_o s._n athanasius_n to_o his_o see_n for_o the_o eastern_a factious_a bishop_n who_o have_v make_v a_o discession_n from_o the_o council_n have_v use_v mean_n to_o obstruct_v his_o return_n hereupon_o constans_n write_v to_o his_o brother_n for_o his_o restitution_n 18._o add_v withal_o by_o way_n of_o menace_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o effect_v it_o he_o must_v know_v for_o certain_a that_o himself_o will_v come_v thither_o and_o in_o despite_n of_o he_o restore_v the_o banish_a bishop_n to_o their_o see_v thus_o write_v socrates_n out_o of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n 13._o now_o what_o effect_n this_o intercession_n of_o the_o emperor_n constans_n have_v the_o same_o historian_n thus_o continue_v to_o relate_v ibid._n assoon_o as_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n understand_v these_o thing_n he_o conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n no_o small_a grief_n whereupon_o assemble_v many_o eastern_a bishop_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o how_o difficult_a a_o choice_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v their_o counsel_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v their_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o allow_v athanasius_n the_o administration_n of_o his_o church_n then_o to_o hazard_v a_o civil_a war_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o emperor_n constrain_v by_o mere_a necessity_n send_v for_o athanasius_n to_o come_v to_o he_o 14._o the_o year_n follow_v therefore_o athanasius_n return_v into_o the_o east_n 349._o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o letter_n write_v in_o his_o behalf_n by_o pope_n julius_n he_o be_v
meet_v on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o may_n at_o which_o vigilius_n refuse_v to_o be_v present_a not_o esteem_v it_o canonical_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n who_o be_v most_o interest_v in_o the_o affair_n 7._o however_o after_o twenty_o day_n respite_n obtain_v vigilius_n send_v a_o write_n to_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o call_v a_o constitutum_fw-la wherein_o he_o at_o large_a give_v his_o judgement_n of_o â—he_n tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la tell_v he_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o theodorus_n he_o do_v abhor_v they_o but_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n will_v spare_v his_o name_n again_o that_o it_o will_v be_v superfluous_a to_o cast_v any_o infamy_n on_o the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n against_o s._n cyrill_n since_o s._n cyrill_n himself_o and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v require_v no_o other_o satisfaction_n from_o he_o but_o only_o to_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o nestorius_n which_o he_o do_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n no_o discussion_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o it_o after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 8._o this_o constitutum_fw-la the_o emperor_n contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n reserve_v to_o himself_o but_o withal_o acquaint_v the_o synod_n with_o vigilius_n his_o mind_n touch_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la which_o he_o have_v ofttimes_o both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v express_v the_o synod_n proceed_v to_o a_o condemnation_n of_o they_o withal_o complain_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o afford_v his_o presence_n among_o they_o 9_o after_o this_o definition_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n the_o pope_n be_v in_o extreme_a anguish_n because_o he_o see_v how_o the_o western_a bishop_n will_v be_v offend_v and_o that_o this_o scandal_n will_v be_v the_o great_a by_o reason_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o send_v his_o constitutum_fw-la to_o the_o council_n utter_o refuse_v his_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o their_o definition_n for_o which_o refusal_n he_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n send_v into_o banishment_n with_o several_a other_o bishop_n 10._o his_o banishment_n do_v not_o continue_v long_o for_o six_o month_n after_o the_o synod_n definition_n vigilius_n send_v a_o decretal_a epistle_n to_o eutychius_n the_o successor_n of_o menas_n in_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la and_o profess_a communion_n with_o all_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o four_o council_n of_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v the_o same_o mean_v hereby_o the_o last_o council_n which_o he_o will_v not_o name_v this_o decree_n of_o vigilius_n be_v by_o the_o grecian_n refer_v among_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o it_o become_v acknowlege_v a_o lawful_a ecumenical_a council_n 11._o this_o end_n be_v give_v to_o this_o unnecessary_a controversy_n all_o the_o western_a church_n except_v only_o the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n venice_n and_o liguria_n consent_v to_o it_o but_o these_o church_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o longobardi_n break_v into_o a_o open_a schism_n which_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o beside_o they_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o other_o church_n unsatisfied_a except_v ireland_n only_o to_o the_o bishop_n whereof_o s._n gregory_n in_o the_o year_n before_o s._n kentigern_v journey_n to_o rome_n 10._o write_v a_o epistle_n in_o answer_n to_o one_o of_o they_o which_o have_v charge_v the_o roman_a see_v for_o injure_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o condemn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la but_o s._n gregory_n inform_v they_o that_o this_o controversy_n do_v not_o at_o all_o touch_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o person_n of_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v entire_a both_o with_o those_o who_o oppugn_v and_o those_o who_o defend_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la and_o therefore_o none_o can_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o so_o trifle_v a_o quarrel_n which_o answer_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n it_o seem_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o irish_a bishop_n 4._o for_o we_o read_v follow_v epistle_n from_o he_o to_o they_o as_o to_o unanimous_a brethren_n instruct_v they_o touch_v rite_n in_o baptism_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o such_o as_o return_v from_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n etc._n etc._n 12._o the_o state_n of_o this_o controversy_n have_v be_v thus_o large_o set_v down_o because_o at_o this_o very_a time_n it_o be_v hot_o agitate_a when_o s._n kentigern_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o probable_o be_v a_o principal_a motive_n of_o his_o journey_n which_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a because_o a_o irish_a bishop_n call_v albanus_n go_v thither_o at_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o and_o though_o the_o british_a church_n be_v no_o where_o mention_v as_o partake_v with_o those_o who_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a see_v yet_o it_o may_v well_o become_v the_o zeal_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o bishop_n as_o s._n kentigern_n to_o inform_v himself_o true_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n that_o so_o he_o may_v prevent_v a_o future_a breach_n chap._n v._o chap._n 1._o s._n kentigern_v death_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 3_o his_o preparation_n thereto_o 4._o of_o his_o miracle_n 1._o saint_n kentigern_n eight_o year_n after_o this_o his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n by_o a_o mature_a and_o happy_a death_n rest_v from_o his_o labour_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o and_o one_o be_v then_o fourscore_o and_o five_o year_n old_a according_a to_o the_o true_a computation_n of_o bishop_n usher_n though_o other_o mislead_v by_o capgrave_n add_v a_o hundred_o year_n more_o to_o his_o age_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n 547._o the_o man_n of_o god_n saint_n kentigern_n be_v wear_v away_o with_o age_n kentigern_n have_v his_o nerve_n so_o dissolve_v that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o sustain_v his_o jaw_n by_o tie_v a_o linen_n ruban_n about_o his_o head_n which_o come_v under_o his_o chin_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v enable_v with_o less_o difficulty_n to_o pronounce_v his_o word_n this_o dissolution_n of_o his_o sinew_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o promise_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n make_v he_o by_o a_o angel_n who_o tell_v he_o since_o thy_o whole_a life_n in_o this_o world_n have_v be_v a_o continual_a martyrdom_n it_o have_v please_v our_o lord_n to_o grant_v thou_o a_o mild_a and_o easy_a end_n of_o thy_o life_n than_o other_o man_n ordinary_o find_v 3._o and_o as_o touch_v his_o preparation_n to_o his_o death_n ibid._n it_o thus_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o author_n at_o length_n call_v together_o his_o disciple_n he_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o continuance_n in_o observe_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o holy_a religion_n to_o mutual_a charity_n peace_n hospitality_n and_o diligence_n in_o read_v and_o prayer_n moreover_o he_o give_v and_o bequeath_v to_o they_o earnest_n and_o efficacious_a precept_n firm_o to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n after_o which_o exhortation_n give_v he_o depart_v to_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o ides_n of_o january_n in_o the_o sixty_v year_n after_o he_o be_v first_o consecrate_v bishop_n 4._o after_o his_o death_n the_o same_o of_o his_o sanctity_n be_v every_o where_o spread_v by_o a_o world_n of_o miracle_n the_o particular_n may_v be_v read_v in_o capgrave_n to_o who_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v concern_v he_o thus_o write_v johannes_n major_a s._n kentigern_n be_v contemporary_a and_o a_o singular_a friend_n of_o s._n columba_n 7._o he_o be_v illustrious_a for_o many_o miracle_n and_o his_o body_n repose_v at_o glasgu_n to_o who_o honour_n a_o church_n be_v erect_v in_o that_o city_n second_o to_o none_o in_o scotland_n for_o costly_a ornament_n and_o rich_a endowment_n of_o canonries_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o january_n jaâ—â—ar_n vi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n erect_v 7._o k._n conan_n die_v and_o vortiper_n succeed_v 8._o after_o who_o malgo_n conan_n reign_v 9.10_o battle_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n 1._o constantin_n the_o kinsman_n and_o successor_n of_o king_n arthur_n be_v dead_a hîcâ—_n or_o remove_v aurelius_n conanus_fw-la his_o nephew_n a_o young_a man_n of_o extraordinary_a worth_n and_o well_o deserve_v the_o crown_n say_v westmonasteriensis_n succeed_v he_o his_o only_a fault_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o civil_a contention_n he_o cast_v into_o prison_n his_o uncle_n to_o who_o the_o crown_n in_o right_n belong_v and_o murder_v two_o of_o his_o son_n who_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n
show_v to_o the_o new_a saxon-converts_a by_o permit_v marriage_n in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o degree_n give_v occasion_n of_o murmur_a and_o complain_v to_o other_o church_n particular_o those_o of_o sicily_n 10._o whereupon_o felix_n bishop_n of_o messana_n write_v to_o s._n gregory_n desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v upon_o what_o ground_n he_o deal_v so_o favourable_o with_o the_o saxon_n whereas_o both_o custom_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a pope_n the_o resolution_n of_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nicéa_n and_o other_o synod_n forbid_v marriage_n to_o the_o seven_o degree_n this_o satisfaction_n he_o demand_v not_o by_o way_n of_o accuse_v or_o calumniate_a s._n gregory_n as_o some_o protestant_a writer_n have_v do_v but_o propose_v reverent_o he_o and_o his_o fellow-bishop_n difficulty_n and_o desirous_a to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o ibid._n who_o say_v he_o we_o know_v do_v undergo_v the_o care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o special_o of_o bishop_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o contemplation_n be_v call_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n church_n as_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v first_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o their_o successor_n always_o have_v do_v 13._o hereto_o s._n gregory_n answer_v 604._o that_o by_o the_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o the_o saxon_n he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o innovate_v or_o establish_v a_o general_a law_n but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n to_o qualify_v the_o rigour_n of_o it_o lest_o that_o nation_n as_o yet_o imperfect_a and_o incapable_a of_o solid_a food_n shall_v relinquish_v the_o christian_a profession_n which_o they_o have_v late_o undertake_v but_o as_o for_o all_o other_o church_n his_o intention_n be_v that_o the_o former_a law_n forbid_v marriage_n between_o kindred_n to_o the_o seven_o generation_n shall_v remain_v unalterable_a this_o say_v he_o which_o we_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o thou_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o sicily_n who_o be_v thou_o say_v have_v by_o thou_o consult_v we_o we_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v general_o by_o all_o christian_n and_o this_o decree_n renew_v by_o s._n gregory_n the_o catholic_n church_n observe_v diligent_o till_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n upon_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n contract_v this_o amplitude_n of_o degree_n to_o the_o four_o as_o be_v now_o observe_v but_o quit_v this_o diversion_n let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o question_n propose_v by_o s._n augustin_n to_o s._n gregory_n 14._o the_o eight_o question_n be_v quest_n whether_o in_o case_n bishop_n answ._n by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a distance_n from_o one_o another_o can_v not_o meet_v together_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o in_o their_o absence_n hereto_o saint_n gregory_n answer_n be_v that_o in_o the_o english_a church_n where_o himself_o be_v then_o the_o only_a bishop_n ordination_n must_v needs_o be_v celebrate_v by_o he_o alone_o unless_o some_o bishop_n out_o of_o france_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o come_v but_o for_o the_o future_a saint_n gregory_n enjoin_v saint_n augustin_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n at_o a_o reasonable_a distance_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o council_n may_v be_v due_o observe_v which_o in_o all_o ordination_n do_v require_v the_o presence_n of_o at_o least_o three_o bishop_n by_o which_o resolution_n it_o seem_v s._n gregory_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o afford_v any_o assistance_n in_o the_o establish_n of_o saxon_a church_n quest_n 15._o his_o nine_o question_n be_v how_o he_o be_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o french_a and_o british_a bishop_n answ._n whereto_o saint_n gregory_n answer_v that_o he_o give_v he_o no_o authority_n to_o judge_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n who_o metropolitan_a the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n only_o be_v in_o token_n whereof_o he_o have_v from_o precedent_a pope_n receive_v the_o pall._n in_o case_n therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o france_n he_o may_v assist_v the_o say_a archbishop_n in_o reform_v the_o clergy_n or_o if_o he_o be_v negligent_a he_o may_v in_o cite_v he_o thereto_o but_o not_o assume_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o any_o bishop_n there_o but_o as_o for_o the_o british_a bishop_n say_v s._n gregory_n we_o commit_v they_o all_o to_o thy_o fraternity_n to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a by_o persuasion_n to_o strengthen_v the_o infirm_a and_o by_o authority_n to_o correct_v the_o perverse_a if_o the_o pall_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n have_v remain_v among_o the_o british_a bishop_n as_o it_o do_v at_o arles_n in_o france_n s._n gregory_n doubtless_o will_v as_o well_o have_v pronounce_v they_o free_a from_o s._n aug._n jurisdiction_n there_o be_v beside_o these_o nine_o two_o question_n more_o with_o their_o answer_n which_o for_o their_o length_n and_o the_o reader_n ease_n i_o omit_v the_o curious_a may_v read_v they_o in_o saint_n gregory_n s._n beda_n or_o sir_n h._n spelman_n etc._n etc._n 16._o to_o these_o question_n we_o find_v in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o paris_n adjoin_v in_o the_o last_o place_n a_o request_n that_o s._n gregory_n will_v please_v to_o send_v he_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n sixtus_n martyr_n the_o motive_n of_o which_o request_n it_o seem_v be_v because_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o somewhere_o in_o kent_n a_o body_n of_o a_o pretend_a martyr_n of_o that_o name_n have_v be_v hold_v in_o veneration_n this_o petition_n s._n gregory_n grant_v but_o withal_o enjoin_v he_o to_o repose_v the_o true_a relic_n of_o s._n sixtus_n which_o he_o send_v he_o in_o some_o place_n apart_o and_o in_o case_n no_o miracle_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v wrought_v at_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pretend_a martyr_n nor_o any_o sufficient_a tradition_n concern_v the_o story_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o require_v he_o to_o damn_n up_o the_o place_n where_o it_o lay_v and_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o venerate_v a_o uncertain_a relic_n 17._o another_o epistle_n s._n augustin_n likewise_o receive_v from_o s._n gregory_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o which_o he_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o a_o pall_n the_o use_n whereof_o he_o allow_v he_o only_o during_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o mass_n and_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o ordain_v twelve_o suffragan_n bishop_n in_o convenient_a place_n which_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o jurisdiction_n he_o tell_v he_o withal_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n shall_v ever_o after_o be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o that_o province_n and_o receive_v the_o pall_n of_o honour_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n he_o advise_v he_o likewise_o to_o send_v a_o bishop_n to_o york_n and_o in_o case_n that_o city_n and_o province_n shall_v be_v convert_v his_o will_n be_v that_o twelve_o bishop_n likewise_o shall_v be_v there_o ordain_v over_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n be_v to_o be_v metropolitan_a to_o who_o likewise_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v a_o pall._n and_o as_o for_o the_o two_o province_n of_o london_n &_o york_n neither_o of_o the_o arch-bishop_n shall_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v place_n according_a to_o their_o antiquity_n of_o ordination_n only_a s._n augustin_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v shall_v have_v authority_n to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n through_o both_o the_o province_n and_o over_o all_o the_o british_a bishop_n likewise_o 18_o here_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n that_o in_o all_o this_o epistle_n the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v not_o name_v as_o a_o archiepiscopall_a see_v whereas_o that_o of_o london_n be_v express_o decree_v to_o be_v one_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o consult_v all_o our_o ecclesiacall_a history_n after_o these_o time_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n enjoy_v that_o privilege_n and_o authority_n but_o be_v always_o subject_a to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n notwithstanding_o that_o during_o the_o age_n before_o whilst_o the_o british_a church_n flourish_v london_n as_o the_o prime_a city_n of_o the_o island_n have_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o prime_a archbishop_n 19_o we_o must_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o order_n prescribe_v in_o this_o letter_n never_o take_v effect_n but_o that_o upon_o a_o follow_a request_n from_o saint_n augustin_n the_o metropolitical_a authority_n be_v transfer_v from_o london_n to_o canterbury_n the_o motive_n of_o which_o request_n probable_o be_v because_o though_o london_n be_v the_o most_o noble_a city_n for_o merchandise_n of_o the_o whole_a island_n 208._o yet_o than_o canterbury_n be_v the_o royal_a city_n and_o place_n of_o residence_n of_o ethelbert_n the_o christian_a king_n and_o withal_o the_o most_o potent_a now_o that_o this_o translation_n be_v actual_o make_v by_o s._n gregory_n we_o read_v testify_v by_o the_o letter_n
who_o succeed_v carus_n and_o after_o he_o his_o son_n carinus_n and_o numerianus_n to_o who_o be_v slay_v diocletian_a succee_v in_o the_o empire_n 1._o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o senator_n constantius_n with_o a_o pious_a christian_a lady_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o constantin_n though_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o infinite_a blessing_n to_o god_n church_n yet_o they_o be_v seed_n as_o yet_o hide_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o be_v never_o more_o cruel_o persecute_v then_o during_o the_o time_n between_o constantins_n birth_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n 2._o the_o emperor_n aurelianus_n who_o send_v constantius_n into_o britain_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o inhuman_a adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n as_o the_o church_n martyrologe_n in_o a_o world_n of_o place_n do_v witness_v â—4_n and_o this_o constantin_n when_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o empire_n exprobrate_v to_o his_o memory_n in_o a_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v to_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n thou_o likewise_o o_o aurelianus_n say_v he_o be_v the_o incentive_a of_o all_o mischief_n but_o when_o thou_o with_o horrible_a fury_n marched'st_a through_o thrace_n thou_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o journey_n and_o filled'_v the_o tract_n of_o the_o high_a way_n with_o thy_o impious_a blood_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o nine_o persecution_n and_o both_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n groan_v under_o his_o cruelty_n only_o britain_n be_v free_a from_o violence_n enjoy_v great_a tranquillity_n by_o the_o moderate_a government_n of_o constantius_n now_o become_v not_o averse_a from_o christianity_n 281._o 3._o but_o after_o seven_o year_n reign_n god_n revenge_v his_o own_o cause_n upon_o aurelian_a who_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n between_o byzantium_n and_o heracléa_n in_o who_o place_n the_o roman_a senate_n choose_v tacitus_n famous_a for_o nothing_o more_o than_o his_o moderation_n 278._o and_o refuse_v to_o continue_v the_o empire_n hereditary_a in_o his_o family_n 4._o tacitus_n after_o six_o month_n conclude_v both_o his_o empire_n and_o life_n to_o who_o succeed_v probus_n a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a renown_n for_o his_o military_a virtue_n say_v vopiscus_n that_o the_o senate_n wish_v he_o the_o army_n choose_v he_o and_o the_o people_n with_o acclamation_n approve_v the_o election_n 5._o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o probus_n his_o reign_n 281._o after_o a_o admirable_a victory_n gain_v by_o he_o in_o gaul_n where_o he_o slay_v four_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o his_o enemy_n by_o his_o own_o testimony_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o senate_n bonoso_n a_o certain_a man_n call_v bonosus_n by_o original_a a_o britain_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v leave_v admiral_n of_o the_o roman_a fleet_n upon_o the_o rhine_n fear_v his_o anger_n because_o most_o of_o the_o ship_n by_o some_o casualty_n have_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n in_o his_o absence_n take_v on_o he_o the_o purple_a and_o title_n of_o emperor_n and_o continue_v his_o dominion_n over_o britain_n spain_n and_o a_o part_n of_o gaul_n a_o long_a time_n than_o he_o deserve_v say_v vopiscus_n but_o in_o the_o end_n his_o army_n with_o great_a difficulty_n be_v defeat_v by_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v force_v to_o hang_v himself_o 6._o this_o man_n rebellion_n no_o doubt_n cause_v great_a disquiet_n in_o britain_n from_o the_o government_n of_o which_o constantius_n have_v be_v remove_v and_o return_v to_o rome_n have_v be_v make_v perfect_a of_o dalmatia_n 7._o after_o bonosus_n his_o death_n trouble_n be_v renew_v in_o britain_n by_o he_o who_o administer_v that_o province_n suppose_v by_o m._n camden_n to_o be_v cl._n cornelius_n laelianus_n recommend_v to_o that_o government_n by_o a_o freined_a of_o the_o emperor_n call_v victorinus_n of_o mauritania_n for_o laelianus_n invade_v the_o tyranny_n upon_o which_o victorinus_n fear_v the_o emperor_n indignation_n go_v present_o into_o britain_n and_o by_o subtlety_n procure_v the_o death_n of_o the_o usurper_n which_o restore_v peace_n to_o the_o province_n the_o security_n of_o which_o 1._o say_v zosimus_n be_v much_o confirm_v by_o the_o send_n thither_o great_a number_n frank_n then_o of_o take_v prisoner_n in_o a_o battle_n by_o probus_n which_o in_o follow_v sedition_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o emperor_n 8._o after_o five_o year_n reign_n probus_n be_v also_o slay_v by_o his_o own_o army_n and_o in_o his_o place_n carus_n manlius_n aurelius_n be_v choose_v emperor_n who_o create_v his_o two_o son_n carinus_n and_o numerianus_n caesar_n but_o carus_n the_o next_o year_n be_v kill_v by_o lightning_n and_o numerianus_n by_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n aper_n and_o carinus_n by_o one_o of_o his_o tribune_n who_o wife_n he_o have_v abuse_v diocletian_n be_v by_o the_o general_a acclamation_n of_o the_o army_n pronounce_v emperor_n diocletian_a the_o author_n of_o the_o last_o 286._o most_o dire_a and_o most_o prolong_a persecution_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o god_n suffer_v cha._n vii_o chap._n 1._o diocletian_n style_v britannicus_n 2._o he_o make_v maximianus_n his_o partner_n in_o the_o empire_n 3_o 4_o 5._o a_o most_o furious_a persecution_n raise_v by_o they_o against_o the_o christian_a church_n british_a martyr_n 1._o there_o be_v extant_a a_o ancient_a inscription_n recite_v by_o baronius_n and_o date_v the_o second_o year_n of_o diocletian_o reign_n 285._o wherein_o among_o other_o title_n he_o be_v style_v britannicus_n which_o import_v some_o victory_n gain_v by_o he_o or_o his_o lieutenant_n in_o the_o island_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o though_o carinus_n be_v not_o slay_v till_o the_o year_n follow_v yet_o at_o this_o time_n britain_n and_o the_o western_a region_n of_o the_o empire_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o rome_n have_v submit_v to_o diocletian_a desert_v carinus_n 2._o who_o be_v slay_v the_o year_n follow_v at_o murgum_fw-la 286._o diocletian_n assume_v as_o companion_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o empire_n m._n valerius_n maximianus_n commit_v to_o he_o the_o government_n of_o gaul_n britain_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o emperor_n of_o which_o diocletian_n from_o jupiter_n take_v the_o surname_n of_o joviuâ—_n as_o maximianus_n from_o hercules_n do_v that_o of_o herculius_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o reign_n conspire_v in_o a_o resolution_n to_o be_v the_o defenden_n of_o their_o pagan_a god_n and_o profess_v enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o religion_n they_o intend_v whole_o to_o extirpate_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 3._o certain_o there_o be_v never_o give_v a_o strong_a proof_n that_o god_n church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n impossible_a to_o be_v shake_v by_o human_a force_n than_o the_o unsuccesfullnes_n of_o the_o rage_n of_o these_o two_o emperor_n against_o it_o they_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v prince_n of_o eminent_a valour_n wisdom_n and_o policy_n above_o twenty_o year_n they_o govern_v the_o empire_n and_o employ_v all_o that_o time_n without_o any_o relaxation_n in_o execute_v their_o rage_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n they_o omit_v no_o manner_n of_o tentation_n by_o favour_n and_o terror_n to_o withdraw_v his_o servant_n from_o their_o worship_n of_o he_o all_o man_n wit_n be_v exercise_v in_o devise_v the_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n against_o they_o not_o only_o magistrate_n but_o private_a person_n be_v arm_v to_o destroy_v they_o they_o be_v not_o only_o execute_v and_o torture_v single_o one_o by_o one_o but_o whole_a army_n of_o they_o be_v butcher_v together_o and_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o emperor_n favour_n or_o pardon_v for_o the_o great_a crime_n be_v the_o heap_v of_o all_o disgrace_n and_o unjust_a violence_n upon_o poor_a christian_n yet_o with_o all_o this_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v destroy_v that_o the_o emperor_n cruelty_n and_o injustice_n gain_v more_o soul_n to_o christ_n than_o the_o sermon_n and_o exhortation_n of_o devout_a preacher_n can_v do_v in_o time_n of_o peace_n insomuch_o as_o these_o two_o prince_n though_o vainglorious_a and_o ambitious_a beyond_o any_o of_o their_o predecessor_n see_v all_o their_o endeavour_n against_o christ_n to_o prove_v fruitless_a out_o of_o rage_n and_o despair_v voluntary_o depose_v themselves_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v principal_o in_o design_n against_o christ._n 5._o one_o notable_a proof_n of_o the_o supereminent_a cruelty_n of_o these_o two_o emperor_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o that_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n divide_v from_o the_o roman_a world_n which_o in_o former_a persecute_v emperor_n time_n have_v be_v exempt_v from_o participate_v with_o the_o suffering_n of_o other_o nation_n be_v now_o make_v a_o scene_n of_o blood_n yea_o it_o may_v true_o be_v affirm_v that_o britain_n be_v the_o first_o province_n dignify_v
follow_v the_o eastern_a rite_n of_o the_o quartodecimani_n from_o whence_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o this_o island_n from_o rome_n but_o certain_a eastern_a apostolical_a missioner_n 11._o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o evident_a for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o receive_v the_o order_n about_o easter_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la again_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o restitutus_n bishop_n of_o london_n carry_v into_o britain_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n three_o we_o find_v express_o in_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o constantin_n to_o all_o church_n 14._o that_o among_o other_o province_n which_o observe_v the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nicâ—a_n after_o that_o of_o arles_n britain_n be_v one_o 12._o the_o error_n therefore_o which_o in_o succeed_a time_n creep_v among_o the_o baittains_n be_v not_o the_o oriental_a jewish_a way_n of_o observe_v easter_n as_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o passeover_n exact_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o the_o quatodecimani_fw-la do_v whether_o that_o day_n be_v sunday_n or_o not_o but_o only_o this_o that_o when_o it_o fall_v upon_o a_o sunday_n they_o do_v not_o as_o all_o other_o catholic_n church_n do_v delay_v the_o celebration_n of_o it_o till_o the_o sunday_n follow_v on_o purpose_n to_o declare_v their_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o they_o kepd_v it_o on_o that_o day_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n kepd_v it_o so_o that_o once_o in_o seven_o year_n they_o vary_v from_o other_o christian_a church_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o which_o error_n doubtless_o be_v the_o calamity_n of_o those_o time_n when_o all_o commerce_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o rome_n be_v interclude_v chap._n xv._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n helenas_z journey_n of_o devotion_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o church_n build_v by_o she_o 4.5_o etc._n etc._n the_o invention_n of_o the_o holy_a crosse._n 1._o present_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o famous_a council_n helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantin_n be_v near_o fourscore_o year_n old_a have_v the_o courage_n and_o fervour_n to_o undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n there_o to_o visit_v the_o holy_a place_n sanctify_v by_o our_o lord_n action_n and_o suffering_n and_o to_o adore_v his_o footstep_n for_o sure_o 154._o say_v s._n hierom_n to_o adore_v the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n foot_n stand_v be_v a_o part_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o superstition_n 13._o as_o the_o lutheran_n centuriator_n calumnious_o impute_v to_o she_o but_o a_o act_n of_o singular_a counsel_n and_o wisdom_n as_o eusebius_n yea_o by_o divine_a admonition_n receive_v in_o her_o sleep_n as_o socrates_n say_v that_o she_o be_v incite_v to_o this_o journey_n 2._o the_o place_n which_o she_o most_o ardent_o desire_v to_o visit_v and_o adorn_v be_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n â—4_n which_o the_o flagitious_a impiety_n of_o former_a pagan_n have_v endeavour_v to_o blot_n out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n kind_n foolish_o think_v hereby_o to_o hide_v and_o make_v divine_a truth_n undiscoverable_a say_v eusebius_n so_o that_o it_o cost_v incredible_a labour_n to_o remove_v that_o vast_a heap_n of_o earth_n with_o which_o it_o have_v be_v cover_v on_o the_o top_n of_o which_o have_v be_v raise_v a_o temple_n to_o venus_n solemnize_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o impurity_n 39_o 3._o the_o place_n be_v cleanse_v there_o be_v by_o constantins_n order_n erect_v upon_o it_o a_o most_o magnificent_a temple_n the_o structure_n and_o ornament_n whereof_o be_v particular_o describe_v by_o the_o same_o historian_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o same_o devout_a empress_n begin_v the_o build_n of_o two_o other_o sumptuous_a church_n the_o one_o at_o bethlehem_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v bear_v and_o the_o other_o on_o mount_n olivet_n whence_o our_o lord_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o after_o her_o death_n short_o succeed_v be_v finish_v by_o she_o son_n 41._o in_o this_o last_o place_n be_v yet_o extant_a the_o impression_n of_o our_o lord_n foot_n which_o she_o honour_v with_o due_a veneration_n concern_v which_o the_o prophet_n zacharias_n long_v before_o prophesy_v say_v 4_o and_o in_o that_o day_n his_o foot_n shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o mount_n olivet_n over_o against_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o east_n apost_n s._n hierom_n testify_v that_o the_o same_o footstep_n of_o our_o lord_n imprint_v on_o the_o ground_n be_v show_v in_o his_o time_n and_o though_o the_o earth_n be_v continual_o take_v away_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o christian_n yet_o those_o holy_a footstep_n do_v immediate_o receive_v their_o former_a state_n 4._o hereto_o we_o may_v not_o omit_v to_o adjoin_v a_o stupendous_a miracle_n relate_v by_o sulpitius_n severus_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o that_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n say_v he_o that_o place_n on_o which_o at_o his_o ascension_n our_o lord_n foot_n last_o stand_v can_v not_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pavement_n about_o for_o whensoever_o marble_n be_v lay_v on_o it_o the_o earth_n refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o cast_v the_o stone_n oftentimes_o upward_o to_o the_o face_n of_o those_o who_o apply_v they_o and_o moreover_o the_o footstep_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o see_v be_v a_o last_a monument_n that_o the_o dust_n there_o have_v be_v tread_v on_o by_o our_o saviour_n s._n bede_n add_v another_o miracle_n 7._o that_o whereas_o the_o temple_n build_v over_o the_o place_n consist_v of_o three_o story_n or_o concameration_n the_o two_o uppermost_a whereof_o be_v vault_v with_o arch_n that_o which_o be_v the_o low_a and_o most_o inward_a can_v by_o no_o art_n or_o labour_n be_v close_v with_o a_o vault_n 5._o but_o whilst_o these_o magnificent_a structure_n be_v prepare_v there_o yet_o want_v that_o which_o the_o devout_a empress_n most_o of_o all_o desire_a to_o find_v which_o be_v the_o holy_a cross_n on_o which_o our_o lord_n perfect_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o by_o the_o apparition_n of_o which_o her_o son_n have_v late_o be_v draw_v to_o faith_n and_o baptism_n a_o rumour_n there_o be_v that_o it_o be_v still_o extant_a hide_v in_o some_o of_o those_o holy_a place_n but_o where_o to_o find_v it_o be_v the_o difficulty_n cammand_v therefore_o be_v give_v that_o all_o place_n there_o about_o shall_v be_v dig_v 7.8_o but_o in_o vain_a at_o last_o say_v ruffinus_n the_o religious_a lady_n be_v by_o a_o celestial_a admonition_n inform_v where_o it_o lay_v whereupon_o cause_v all_o the_o rubbish_n to_o be_v remove_v she_o find_v deep_a under_o ground_n three_o cross_n in_o a_o confuse_a order_n so_o that_o her_o joy_n be_v much_o diminish_v by_o the_o uncertainty_n which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a one_o there_o be_v find_v likewise_o with_o they_o the_o title_n which_o have_v be_v write_v by_o pilate_n in_o greek_a latin_n and_o hebrew_n letter_n but_o yet_o that_o be_v separate_v do_v not_o give_v any_o sign_n whereby_o to_o discern_v which_o be_v our_o lord_n crosse._n in_o this_o uncertainty_n the_o only_a remedy_n be_v to_o beg_v by_o prayer_n a_o divine_a testimony_n it_o happen_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n a_o certain_a woman_n of_o quality_n who_o lie_v sick_a of_o a_o grievous_a disease_n ready_a to_o expire_v macarius_n therefore_o who_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v the_o empress_n and_o all_o about_o her_o solicitous_a to_o discover_v the_o 〈◊〉_d cross_n command_v say_v let_v all_o three_o be_v bring_v and_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o show_v we_o that_o which_o bear_v our_o lord_n enter_v therefore_o together_o with_o the_o empress_n and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n into_o the_o sick_a woman_n house_n he_o kneel_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n pray_v o_o lord_n who_o by_o thy_o only_a beget_v son_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o mankind_n through_o his_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v late_o inspire_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n here_o present_a a_o desire_n to_o find_v the_o cross_n on_o which_o our_o salvation_n do_v hang_v be_v please_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o evident_o which_o of_o these_o three_o cross_n be_v employ_v to_o glorify_v our_o lord_n and_o which_o for_o the_o servile_a punishment_n of_o malefactor_n and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o mark_n that_o this_o woman_n who_o lie_v here_o half_a dead_a assoon_o as_o she_o touch_v the_o save_a cross_n of_o thy_o son_n may_v be_v recall_v to_o life_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n have_v say_v this_o he_o apply_v first_o one_o of_o the_o cross_n which_o avail_v nothing_o then_o the_o second_o yet_o without_o any_o effect_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v apply_v the_o three_o cross_n unto_o she_o immediate_o the_o woman_n open_v her_o eye_n rose_z up_o in_o perfect_a health_n and_o with_o
virgin_n her_o companion_n send_v out_o of_o britain_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o these_o new_a conqueror_n of_o armorica_n but_o beside_o the_o improbability_n that_o maximus_n will_v deprive_v himself_o of_o so_o great_a force_n necessary_a to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o vast_a design_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o demonstrate_v that_o these_o two_o story_n belong_v to_o a_o late_a age_n and_o that_o the_o mistake_v of_o those_o writer_n which_o refer_v they_o to_o this_o time_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o erroneous_a confusion_n of_o the_o name_n of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o maximus_n the_o general_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o valentinian_n the_o three_o and_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o another_o maximus_n that_o the_o foresay_a new_a british_a kingdom_n be_v erect_v in_o gaul_n and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o those_o virgin_n happen_v xvi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o priscillian_n examine_v before_o the_o emp._n and_o priscillian_n put_v to_o death_n 5._o britain_n infect_v how_o 1._o it_o seem_v that_o now_o be_v the_o time_n when_o britain_n become_v infect_v with_o heresy_n when_o as_o gildas_n say_v all_o manner_n of_o beast_n fix_v their_o venomous_a tooth_n on_o this_o poor_a country_n delight_v in_o novelty_n and_o constant_a to_o no_o doctrine_n instill_a she_o deadly_a poison_n of_o every_o kind_n of_o heresy_n into_o it_o 2._o the_o occasion_n hereof_o be_v probable_o from_o the_o severe_a proceed_n of_o maximus_n in_o gaul_n against_o the_o arch_a heretic_n priscillian_n and_o his_o companion_n instantius_fw-la and_o tiberianus_n etc._n etc._n finem_fw-la this_o priscillian_n have_v compose_v a_o new_a heresy_n out_o of_o the_o impure_a dregs_n of_o the_o ancient_a gnostic_n and_o manichee_n into_o which_o as_o into_o a_o sink_n the_o filth_n of_o several_a other_o heresy_n also_o do_v flow_v with_o this_o heresy_n he_o have_v infect_v spain_n and_o endeavour_v the_o like_a in_o italy_n he_o be_v reject_v by_o pope_n damasus_n at_o rome_n and_o by_o saint_n ambrose_n at_o milan_n from_o thence_o therefore_o he_o descend_v into_o gaul_n the_o bishop_n whereof_o have_v notice_n that_o the_o infection_n begin_v to_o spread_v petition_v maximus_n to_o use_v his_o authority_n to_o prevent_v so_o mortal_a a_o disease_n there_o be_v also_o two_o spanish_a bishop_n idacius_n and_o ithacius_n who_o with_o great_a zeal_n pursue_v the_o heretic_n these_o come_n to_o maximus_n who_o abode_n be_v at_o trier_n in_o germany_n vehement_o accuse_v priscillian_n and_o instantius_fw-la charge_v they_o with_o many_o heinous_a crime_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n command_v the_o perfect_a of_o gaul_n and_o vicar_n of_o spain_n to_o cause_v all_o who_o be_v infect_v with_o that_o heresy_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o a_o synod_n assemble_v at_o bourdeaux_n there_o instantius_fw-la a_o bishop_n infect_v by_o priscillian_n not_o be_v able_a to_o say_v anything_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n be_v judge_v unworthy_a of_o his_o bishopric_n 3._o but_o priscillian_n unwilling_a to_o plead_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o bishop_n appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v permit_v he_o through_o the_o timide_a inconstancy_n of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n thus_o all_o party_n involve_v in_o the_o cause_n be_v bring_v to_o trier_n and_o be_v attend_v by_o their_o too_o zealous_a accuser_n idacius_n and_o ithacius_n bishop_n of_o spain_n but_o s._n martin_n who_o then_o be_v at_o trier_n earnest_o urge_v ithacius_n to_o desist_v from_o his_o accusation_n before_o a_o secular_a tribunal_n 386._o and_o humble_o request_v the_o emperor_n to_o abstain_v from_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o those_o wretched_a heretic_n say_v it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a if_o by_o a_o sentence_n of_o bishop_n they_o be_v expel_v the_o church_n this_o holy_a bishop_n thus_o interpose_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v defer_v and_o be_v afterward_o to_o depart_v he_o get_v a_o promise_n from_o maximus_n that_o their_o punishment_n shall_v not_o extend_v to_o blood_n 4._o but_o he_o be_v go_v the_o emperor_n be_v draw_v from_o this_o mild_a intention_n by_o two_o bishop_n magnus_n and_o rufus_n whereupon_o he_o commit_v the_o hear_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n to_o his_o perfect_a euodius_n a_o stern_a severe_a man_n before_o who_o priscillian_n be_v convict_v of_o magic_n and_o many_o filthy_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o pray_v naked_a in_o a_o meeting_n of_o woman_n by_o night_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v by_o he_o pronounce_v guilty_a imprison_a and_o and_o for_o far_a punishment_n reserve_v to_o the_o emperor_n judgement_n who_o appoint_v that_o priscillian_n and_o his_o associate_n felicissimus_n and_o armentius_n ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v loose_v their_o head_n their_o cause_n have_v be_v once_o more_o hear_v by_o patricius_n the_o emperor_n treasurer_n the_o same_o punishment_n be_v also_o inflict_v on_o latronianus_n and_o euthrocia_n asarinus_fw-la and_o aurelius_n a_o deacon_n as_o for_o instantius_fw-la formerly_z condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o silly_n silina_fw-la near_o britain_n together_o with_o tiberianus_n 5._o by_o this_o mean_v that_o impure_a heresy_n be_v make_v public_a and_o the_o principal_a teacher_n of_o it_o bring_v so_o near_o britain_n no_o wonder_n if_o doctrine_n favour_v the_o vile_a inclination_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n do_v quick_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o unwary_a mind_n affect_v withal_o to_o novelty_n for_o the_o scandalous_o severe_a judgement_n hitherto_o unpractised_a in_o the_o church_n against_o priscillian_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o cut_v off_o the_o heresy_n 16._o that_o it_o receive_v strength_n from_o thence_o for_o his_o follower_n which_o before_o honour_v he_o as_o a_o holy_a man_n afterward_o begin_v to_o worship_v he_o as_o a_o martyr_n ch._n xvii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n maximus_n and_o his_o wife_n honour_n s._n martin_n 5.6_o theodosius_n overcome_v maximus_n 1._o the_o emperor_n maximus_n for_o that_o title_n theodosius_n allow_v he_o after_o the_o death_n of_o gratianus_n 16._o be_v zealous_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n insomuch_o as_o he_o write_v a_o efficacious_a letter_n in_o behalf_n of_o s._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n who_o instigate_v by_o his_o mother_n justina_n a_o arian_n 14._o persecute_v he_o in_o which_o letter_n likewise_o say_v theodoret_n he_o denounce_v war_n against_o he_o in_o case_n he_o will_v not_o desist_v from_o his_o injustice_n against_o the_o holy_a bishop_n 388._o 2._o 2._o sulpitius_n severus_n likewise_o at_o large_a declare_v what_o great_a honour_n and_o respect_v the_o same_o maximus_n show_v to_o the_o bless_a bishop_n s_o martin_n of_o tours_n and_o particular_o the_o emperor_n wife_n do_v most_o officious_o reverence_v he_o for_o have_v with_o great_a earnestness_n obtain_v his_o presence_n at_o a_o private_a feast_n prepare_v for_o he_o in_o her_o own_o chamber_n she_o will_v not_o permit_v any_o servant_n to_o attend_v but_o she_o herself_o with_o all_o humility_n minister_v to_o he_o and_o with_o great_a devotion_n lay_v up_o the_o fragment_n which_o she_o value_v above_o all_o her_o imperial_a delicacy_n 3._o who_o this_o lady_n be_v and_o from_o what_o country_n or_o family_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o ancient_a story_n the_o same_o author_n compare_v she_o with_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n and_o say_v that_o she_o also_o come_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o another_o solomon_n argue_v she_o very_o probable_o to_o have_v be_v a_o british_a lady_n though_o we_o can_v scarce_o allow_v she_o to_o have_v be_v the_o daughter_n and_o heyr_n of_o a_o unheard_a of_o king_n of_o britain_n call_v octavius_n 4._o maximus_n after_o this_o 14._o not_o content_a with_o so_o large_a a_o portion_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o gaul_n spain_n and_o britain_n march_v with_o his_o army_n into_o italy_n at_o who_o approach_n the_o emperor_n valentinian_n flee_v into_o illyricum_n have_v now_o learn_v by_o experience_n say_v theodoret_n how_o unhappy_a he_o have_v be_v in_o follow_v his_o mother_n counsel_n against_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s_o ambrose_n 5._o there_o be_v extant_a a_o letter_n which_o maximus_n write_v in_o answer_n to_o pope_n siricius_n who_o late_o have_v succeed_v s._n damasus_n in_o which_o he_o profess_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n which_o he_o learn_v in_o britain_n where_o likewise_o he_o be_v baptise_a and_o immediate_o after_o his_o baptism_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n in_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o likewise_o give_v he_o account_v of_o the_o abominable_a doctrine_n and_o crime_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n which_o he_o call_v manichees_n know_v not_o by_o uncertain_a suspicion_n but_o their_o own_o public_a confession_n in_o judgement_n crime_n so_o enormous_a and_o obscene_a that_o out_o of_o modesty_n he_o can_v not_o relate_v they_o and_o therefore_o send_v he_o
in_o his_o solitary_a retreat_n at_o glastenbury_n cap._n as_o already_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o the_o proper_a time_n because_o we_o will_v not_o too_o distract_o set_v down_o the_o gest_n of_o that_o glorious_a apostolical_a saint_n concern_v who_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastenbury_n patriciâ—_n in_o these_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o vorâ—igern_n aurelius_n ambrose_n reign_v â—ver_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o saxon_n grow_v strong_a multiply_a exceed_o then_o it_o be_v that_o s._n patrick_n the_o apostle_n of_o ireland_n and_o first_o abbot_n in_o the_o isle_n avallonia_n after_o he_o have_v sufficient_o instruct_v the_o foresay_a brethren_n in_o regular_a discipline_n and_o competent_o enrich_v that_o monastery_n with_o possession_n procure_v from_o king_n and_o prince_n at_o last_o yield_v to_o nature_n in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o year_n after_o his_o return_n to_o the_o say_a island_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o old_a church_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o direction_n of_o a_o angel_n 477._o a_o great_a flame_n likewise_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o break_n forth_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 7._o the_o irish_a writer_n eager_o contend_v against_o this_o and_o other_o british_a testimony_n concern_v s._n patrick_n be_v bury_v in_o britain_n confident_o affirm_v that_o his_o body_n repose_v in_o the_o church_n of_o downpatrick_n in_o ireland_n who_o assertion_n likewise_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o s._n bernard_n who_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n malachias_n a_o holy_a irish_a bishop_n write_v that_o s._n patrick_n body_n rest_v in_o the_o see_v of_o armagh_n accompany_v with_o those_o of_o s._n colombanus_fw-la and_o s._n brigide_a but_o this_o controversy_n may_v be_v commodious_o enough_o compose_v as_o many_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n have_v be_v by_o reply_v that_o some_o considerable_a relic_n of_o his_o sacred_a body_n have_v be_v request_v by_o the_o irish_a from_o the_o britain_n and_o deposit_v at_o down_o which_o relic_n have_v after_o by_o mistake_n be_v repute_v his_o entire_a body_n a_o world_n of_o example_n of_o the_o like_a error_n be_v exstant_fw-la in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n xi_o chap._n chap._n 1._o hengists_n victory_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n ella_n a_o saxon_a invade_v sussex_n where_o he_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a 6.7_o etc._n etc._n king_n ambrose_n march_v northward_o against_o hengist_n his_o pious_a vow_n and_o victory_n 10_o 11._o etc._n etc._n hengist_n a_o prisoner_n sentence_v to_o death_n by_o the_o cruel_a sentence_n of_o a_o bishop_n 13._o hengists_n son_n aesca_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n 1._o after_o some_o year_n cessation_n 473._o or_o at_o least_o slight_a incursion_n occasional_o exercise_v between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o seaventy_n three_o hengist_n obtain_v a_o important_a victory_n against_o the_o britain_n 1._o for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o ethelwerd_n a_o noble_a saxon_a writer_n the_o space_n of_o eight_o year_n be_v complete_a after_o the_o battle_n at_o wippedflet_n hengist_n together_o with_o his_o son_n esca_fw-la take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o britain_n once_o more_o who_o army_n they_o discomfit_v and_o carry_v away_o immense_a spoil_n this_o victory_n be_v not_o express_o mention_v by_o any_o other_o historian_n but_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o general_a word_n intend_v by_o gildas_n and_o s._n beda_n in_o this_o expression_n from_o that_o time_n sometime_o the_o britain_n 16._o and_o sometime_o their_o enemy_n have_v the_o victory_n till_o the_o year_n wherein_o the_o mountain_n of_o bath_n mons_fw-la badonicus_n be_v besiege_v which_o be_v ten_o year_n after_o this_o combat_n 2._o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n four_o hundred_o seaventy_n seven_o 477._o hengist_n perceive_v that_o with_o his_o present_a force_n he_o can_v make_v no_o progress_n against_o so_o valiant_a a_o captain_n as_o ambrose_n 487._o nor_o yet_o maintain_v the_o province_n late_o give_v he_o by_o vortigern_n for_o his_o redemption_n send_v for_o new_a and_o great_a supply_n out_o of_o germany_n whereupon_o a_o famous_a saxon_a captain_n call_v ella_n with_o his_o three_o son_n cymen_n plete_n and_o cissa_n attend_v with_o a_o numerous_a army_n and_o strong_a fleet_n take_v sea_n and_o by_o hengists_n direction_n bend_v their_o course_n to_o the_o southern_a shore_n of_o sussex_n 3._o the_o order_n and_o success_n of_o this_o expedition_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n 2._o the_o great_a saxon_a commander_n elle_fw-fr with_o his_o son_n and_o navy_n furnish_v with_o a_o strong_a and_o well_o order_v army_n land_v in_o britain_n at_o a_o place_n call_v cymen-shore_n from_o the_o name_n of_o ella_n elder_a son_n and_o while_o the_o saxon_n be_v land_v from_o their_o ship_n the_o britain_n raise_v a_o loud_a cry_n at_o which_o a_o world_n of_o people_n repair_v to_o they_o from_o the_o place_n adjacent_a and_o straight_o a_o combat_n begin_v the_o saxon_n man_n of_o high_a stature_n and_o courage_n receive_v they_o politic_o and_o the_o britain_n most_o imprudent_o set_v upon_o their_o enemy_n for_o come_v in_o loose_a company_n one_o after_o another_o they_o be_v easy_o slay_v by_o the_o saxon_n who_o keep_v themselves_o together_o in_o close_a body_n thus_o the_o britain_n which_o still_o come_v in_o to_o aid_v their_o countryman_n be_v sudden_o discourage_v by_o the_o noise_n they_o hear_v of_o the_o defeat_n of_o the_o former_a they_o be_v all_o therefore_o put_v to_o flight_n as_o far_o as_o the_o next_o wood_n call_v andredesbeige_n and_o the_o saxon_n possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o coast_n of_o sussex_n lie_v towards_o the_o sea_n every_o day_n by_o little_a and_o little_a enlarge_a their_o limit_n till_o the_o nine_o year_n after_o their_o come_n 485._o 4._o in_o which_o nine_o year_n whilst_o ella_n and_o his_o son_n bold_o enter_v further_o into_o the_o country_n the_o prince_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o britain_n meet_v in_o arm_n together_o at_o a_o place_n call_v mercredeburn_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o saxon_n the_o victory_n be_v doubtful_a for_o on_o both_o side_n the_o army_n be_v much_o impair_v and_o break_v so_o that_o each_o of_o they_o retire_v back_o to_o their_o own_o quarter_n 5._o matthew_n of_o westminster_n add_v that_o ella_n with_o his_o son_n be_v force_v to_o forsake_v the_o field_n so_o that_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v not_o strength_n enough_o to_o make_v good_a his_o present_a conquest_n much_o less_o to_o enlarge_v they_o he_o send_v into_o germany_n for_o new_a supply_n till_o the_o come_n of_o which_o he_o lay_v still_o upon_o the_o defensive_a but_o after_o their_o arrival_n he_o courageous_o continue_v his_o progress_n in_o gain_v more_o territory_n till_o he_o establish_v a_o new_a kingdom_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a in_o those_o part_n 6._o whilst_o king_n ambrose_n employ_v his_o force_n to_o repress_v the_o saxon_n in_o these_o southern_a region_n 487._o hengist_n have_v well_o fortify_v his_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n take_v a_o journey_n into_o the_o northern_a province_n where_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n he_o take_v many_o city_n and_o town_n before_o the_o britain_n can_v oppose_v he_o and_o for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o new_a conquest_n he_o build_v many_o castle_n and_o strong_a hold_n and_o wheresoever_o he_o come_v he_o demolish_v all_o church_n of_o which_o king_n ambrose_n be_v inform_v he_o with_o great_a courage_n as_o in_o god_n cause_n march_v after_o he_o and_o sai_z richard_n white_z whilst_o he_o pass_v on_o his_o journey_n 7._o behold_v the_o town_n lay_v waste_v the_o lamentable_a ruin_n of_o church_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n he_o can_v not_o refrain_v weep_v whereupon_o by_o vow_n he_o promise_v almighty_a god_n that_o if_o he_o will_v grant_v he_o the_o victory_n over_o the_o impious_a saxon_n he_o will_v restore_v and_o rebuild_v all_o the_o church_n destroy_v 7._o how_o his_o pious_a vow_n be_v approve_v by_o god_n the_o success_n demonstrate_v 487._o thus_o relate_v by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o aurelius_n ambrose_n have_v gather_v a_o great_a army_n of_o britain_n resolve_v to_o provoke_v the_o saxon_n to_o a_o combat_n march_v therefore_o with_o his_o army_n to_o the_o north_n he_o find_v hengist_n with_o his_o force_n beyond_o humber_n who_o be_v inform_v of_o his_o approach_n bold_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o set_v upon_o his_o army_n unaware_o in_o a_o field_n call_v maisbe_o through_o which_o ambrose_n be_v to_o pass_v who_o he_o hope_v to_o find_v unprovided_a but_o the_o british_a king_n have_v notice_n of_o his_o design_n which_o hinder_v he_o to_o march_v to_o the_o same_o field_n at_o last_o the_o two_o army_n meet_v in_o good_a military_a order_n
evangelist_n transcribe_v by_o himself_o 6._o saint_n gildas_n have_v end_v the_o year_n of_o his_o president-ship_n cado_fw-la when_o his_o scholar_n also_o retire_v from_o their_o study_n withdraw_v himself_o into_o a_o certain_a island_n as_o the_o holy_a abbot_n cadocus_n likewise_o do_v into_o another_o the_o island_n name_n be_v ronech_n and_o echni_n whilst_o saint_n gildas_n there_o attend_v to_o prayer_n and_o mortification_n certain_a pirate_n from_o the_o isle_n of_o orkney_n robe_v he_o of_o his_o vtensile_n and_o carry_v captive_a away_o those_o which_o attend_v he_o for_o which_o cause_n in_o great_a affliction_n he_o pass_v over_o to_o glastonbury_n 7._o at_o this_o time_n melvas_n a_o british_a prince_n reign_v in_o the_o province_n of_o somerset_n in_o aestiva_fw-la region_fw-la call_v by_o the_o britain_n glad-arhaf_a 510._o this_o melvas_n have_v stolln_v away_o guinivera_n wife_n to_o king_n arthur_n conceal_v she_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o glastonbury_n esteem_v most_o secure_a both_o for_o the_o fenny_a situation_n and_o religion_n also_o of_o the_o place_n hereupon_o king_n arthur_n assemble_v a_o mighty_a army_n out_o of_o cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n dibuenum_fw-la and_o encompass_v the_o island_n the_o two_o king_n be_v ready_a to_o a_o battle_n the_o abbot_n of_o glastonbury_n attend_v by_o s._n gildas_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n come_v between_o the_o two_o army_n and_o by_o persuasion_n induce_v melvas_n to_o restore_v queen_n guinevera_n to_o her_o husband_n which_o be_v perform_v peace_n ensue_v and_o both_o the_o king_n bestow_v great_a immunity_n and_o possession_n on_o the_o monastery_n 8._o after_o this_o saint_n gildas_n with_o the_o abbot_n permission_n retire_v again_o to_o a_o eremitical_a solitude_n on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n axus_n near_o glastonbury_n where_o he_o build_v a_o church_n consecrate_v it_o to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o there_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o prayer_n fast_v and_o other_o austerity_n who_o sanctity_n be_v so_o exemplar_n that_o many_o come_v from_o the_o far_a part_n of_o britain_n to_o visit_v he_o and_o take_v spiritual_a counsel_n from_o he_o 9_o two_o year_n be_v thus_o devout_o employ_v gild._n he_o fall_v into_o a_o sickness_n say_v john_n of_o tinmouth_n and_o know_v that_o his_o death_n approach_v he_o call_v to_o he_o the_o abbot_n of_o glastonbury_n and_o requesy_v of_o he_o that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o monastery_n to_o which_o the_o abbot_n ready_o condescend_v so_o the_o holy_a man_n die_v on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o february_n many_o see_v a_o angelical_a splendour_n about_o his_o sacred_a body_n which_o yield_v a_o most_o pleasant_a odour_n and_o after_o a_o solemn_a recommendation_n of_o his_o soul_n with_o many_o tear_n of_o the_o religious_a his_o sacred_a body_n be_v carry_v with_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o church_n and_o there_o bury_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o pavement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o 10._o what_o be_v here_o relate_v agree_v to_o the_o ancient_a monument_n also_o of_o glastonbury_n where_o he_o be_v style_v historicus_fw-la neque_fw-la insulsus_fw-la neque_fw-la infacetus_fw-la for_o the_o cause_n before_o declare_v and_o most_o of_o these_o particular_n of_o his_o life_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o large_a character_n give_v of_o he_o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n where_o be_v declare_v that_o be_v during_o his_o childhood_n send_v into_o france_n he_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o s._n iltutus_n janu._n a_o disciple_n of_o s._n german_n of_o paris_n or_o rather_o of_o auxerre_n and_o again_o that_o his_o voyage_n into_o ireland_n be_v to_o root_v out_o many_o heresy_n spring_v up_o among_o the_o late_a convert_v christian_n and_o to_o reform_v many_o vice_n and_o unlawful_a custom_n also_o that_o the_o heresy_n oppose_v by_o he_o in_o the_o most_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n be_v that_o of_o pelagianism_n especial_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v there_o add_v that_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o go_v over_o into_o lesser_n britain_n and_o die_v there_o in_o the_o territory_n of_o ruy_n and_o be_v honourable_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o vannes_n this_o contradict_v general_o our_o british_a author_n most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o saxon_n infest_a our_o western_a province_n his_o sacred_a relic_n be_v translate_v into_o lesser_n britain_n and_o repose_v in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o vannes_n where_o he_o be_v to_o this_o day_n venerate_v as_o patron_n of_o that_o city_n 11._o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o error_n in_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n which_o on_o the_o same_o day_n with_o that_o of_o the_o gallican_n commemorat_n s._n gildas_n confessor_n and_o abbot_n of_o bangor_n in_o north-wales_n who_o character_n exact_o agree_v with_o the_o same_o here_o describe_v and_o therefore_o probable_o by_o mistake_n be_v confound_v with_o this_o s._n gildas_n albanius_n but_o whereas_o that_o pretend_a gildas_n abbot_n of_o bangor_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five-hundred_n eighty_o and_o one_o which_o be_v likewise_o affirm_v of_o the_o young_a gildas_n the_o historian_n surname_v badonicus_n this_o argue_v a_o second_o error_n and_o confusion_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v find_v in_o the_o author_n of_o s._n gildas_n his_o life_n late_o publish_v out_o of_o ancient_a manuscript_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o fleury_n in_o france_n by_o joannes_n à _fw-fr bosco_n 12._o to_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o same_o ancient_a manuscript_n we_o may_v collect_v the_o precise_a territory_n in_o which_o s._n gildas_n albanius_n be_v bear_v for_o as_o they_o be_v quote_v by_o bishop_n usher_n we_o there_o read_v this_o passage_n bless_a s._n gildas_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o most_o fruitful_a region_n call_v arecluta_n his_o father_n be_v name_v caun_n a_o most_o noble_a and_o catholic_n person_n from_o his_o very_a childhood_n he_o desire_v with_o the_o whole_a affection_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o follow_v christ._n now_o this_o region_n arecluta_n be_v a_o part_n of_o britain_n take_v its_o name_n from_o a_o certain_a river_n name_v clut_v by_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v water_v by_o which_o description_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o region_n dignify_v with_o the_o birth_n of_o s._n gildas_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v argyle_n argathelia_n and_o that_o the_o river_n clut_n be_v that_o which_o ancient_o be_v call_v glotta_n and_o cluida_n which_o northward_o be_v the_o bind_v of_o the_o british_a province_n under_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n beyond_o which_o live_v the_o caledonian_n etc._n etc._n iu_o chap._n chap._n 1._o new_a supply_n of_o saxon_n their_o victory_n over_o the_o britain_n 2.3_o ella_n king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a die_a his_o son_n cissa_n succeed_v the_o founder_n of_o chichester_n etc._n etc._n 1._o in_o the_o six_o year_n after_o the_o battle_n wherein_o nazaleod_n 2_o or_o uther_n be_v slay_v say_v henry_n of_o huntingdon_n new_a supply_n out_o of_o germany_n come_v to_o the_o saxon_n in_o britain_n for_o stuff_n and_o whitgar_a nephew_n of_o cerdic_n with_o three_o ship_n land_v at_o certic-shore_n and_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o britain_n range_v their_o army_n in_o very_o good_a order_n against_o they_o the_o sun_n then_o arise_v cast_v its_o beam_n upon_o their_o armour_n and_o reflect_v thence_o partly_o from_o the_o mountain_n and_o partly_o from_o below_o in_o the_o valley_n strike_v a_o great_a terror_n into_o the_o saxon_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o fight_v the_o britain_n be_v quick_o put_v to_o flight_n be_v cause_n god_n despise_v they_o by_o this_o victory_n the_o saxon_n gain_v a_o great_a extent_n of_o land_n and_o cerdic_n become_v terrible_a to_o they_o insomuch_o as_o he_o march_v whithersoever_o he_o please_v without_o control_n 2._o the_o year_n follow_v ella_n king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a die_a 515._o his_o son_n cissa_n succeed_v ella_n whilst_o he_o live_v though_o his_o territory_n be_v narrow_a yet_o be_v for_o his_o courage_n esteem_v the_o most_o potent_a of_o all_o the_o saxon_a prince_n insomuch_o as_o according_a to_o huntingdon_n he_o hold_v in_o his_o power_n all_o the_o right_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la ib._n and_o their_o prince_n noble_n and_o military_a officer_n have_v a_o dependence_n on_o he_o but_o this_o last_v no_o long_a time_n for_o it_o be_v short_o after_o transfer_v on_o cerdic_n the_o west-saxon_a who_o kingdom_n though_o not_o yet_o begin_v yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o his_o last_o victory_n 3._o cissa_n the_o son_n of_o ella_n be_v of_o a_o mild_a spirit_n content_v himself_o with_o enjoy_v his_o own_o little_a kingdom_n without_o extend_v his_o power_n abroad_o he_o employ_v his_o time_n in_o exercise_n of_o peace_n
a_o town_n and_o church_n call_v llan-lwit_a contract_o from_o llan-iltut_a not_o far_o from_o llan-carvan_a the_o habitation_n of_o s._n cadocus_n where_o s._n iltutus_n diligent_o preach_v god_n word_n and_o moreover_o institute_v a_o college_n of_o scholar_n who_o he_o instruct_v in_o learning_n and_o piety_n among_o who_o the_o most_o illustrious_a be_v s._n samson_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v treat_v present_o and_o who_o by_o his_o master_n direction_n embrace_v likewise_o a_o religious_a profession_n 6._o several_a fable_n and_o unsavoury_a miracle_n report_v in_o capgrave_n touch_v s._n iltutus_n deserve_v to_o be_v omit_v ibid._n neither_o seem_v there_o to_o be_v any_o just_a ground_n for_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o life_n that_o when_o his_o last_o end_n approach_v he_o return_v into_o lesser_a britain_n and_o there_o in_o the_o city_n of_o orle_n after_o many_o sign_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o he_o commend_v his_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o god_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o november_n for_o doubtless_o if_o he_o have_v die_v in_o lesser_n britain_n the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n will_v not_o have_v be_v silent_a in_o that_o particular_a whereas_o it_o mention_n nothing_o of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o s._n germanus_n of_o auxerre_n whilst_o he_o preach_v against_o the_o pelagian_n in_o britain_n november_n that_o he_o be_v the_o instructor_n of_o s._n samson_n bishop_n of_o dole_n and_o of_o many_o other_o illustrious_a monk_n and_o last_o that_o he_o be_v eminent_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o many_o miracle_n which_o martyrologe_n differ_v in_o one_o particular_a from_o we_o in_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n germanus_n bishop_n of_o paris_n not_o of_o auxerre_n chap._n xxviii_o chap._n 1.2_o of_o s._n samson_n 3.4_o of_o s._n piro_n 5._o s._n samson_n a_o archbishop_n in_o britain_n and_o where_o 6._o &c_n &c_n he_o carry_v the_o pall_n to_o dole_n in_o lesser_n britain_n which_o church_n therefore_o pretend_v a_o exemption_n from_o tours_n 8._o of_o s._n conaid_n or_o s._n mein_fw-ge 1._o as_o touch_v s._n iltutus_n his_o disciple_n s._n samson_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o great_a britain_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o dimetae_n or_o south-wales_n now_o call_v glamorganshire_n he_o descend_v from_o noble_a parent_n his_o father_n name_n be_v amon_n as_o we_o read_v in_o b._n usher_n and_o his_o mother_n 531._o anne_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o next_o province_n call_v venetica_fw-la from_o the_o chief_n city_n caer-guent_a samson_n or_o venta_n silurum_n his_o parent_n have_v live_v many_o year_n childless_a at_o last_o by_o their_o frequent_a fast_n alm_n and_o prayer_n obtain_v he_o of_o god_n samson_n 2._o in_o his_o young_a year_n he_o become_v a_o worthy_a disciple_n of_o s._n iltutus_n say_v pit_n from_o leland_n from_o who_o he_o learn_v human_a knouledge_n integrity_n of_o life_n and_o monastical_a institution_n in_o a_o monastery_n which_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v found_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n call_v piro_n 3._o concern_v this_o holy_a man_n we_o read_v in_o vincentius_n this_o testimony_n 109._o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o certain_a island_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n iltutus_n in_o which_o another_o monastery_n be_v build_v by_o a_o holy_a man_n name_v piro_n thither_o do_v s._n samson_n hasten_v by_o god_n guidance_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o master_n s._n iltutus_n and_o there_o do_v he_o lead_v a_o perfect_a and_o angelical_a life_n he_o be_v in_o his_o conversation_n amiable_a persevere_v in_o good_a work_n and_o vigilant_a in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n not_o long_o after_o piro_n be_v prevent_v by_o death_n the_o holy_a man_n samson_n be_v by_o the_o unanimous_a suffrage_n of_o the_o convent_n choose_v abbot_n chronol_n this_o election_n by_o b._n usher_n computation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o and_o eight_o year_n before_o when_o s._n petroc_n as_o have_v be_v say_v come_v into_o cornwall_n the_o rustic_a pagan_n live_v there_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o the_o sanctity_n and_o austere_a life_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n who_o then_o live_v not_o far_o from_o thence_o a_o solitary_a life_n 516._o 4._o four_o year_n after_o he_o have_v be_v choose_v abbot_n say_v b._n usher_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n dubricius_n he_o go_v into_o ireland_n in_o the_o company_n of_o certain_a scott_n who_o in_o their_o return_n from_o rome_n come_v thither_o his_o stay_n in_o ireland_n be_v not_o long_o for_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n of_o brevy_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o 5._o he_o be_v afterward_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v a_o archbishop_n in_o britain_n but_o neither_o the_o time_n nor_o place_n can_v assure_o be_v define_v but_o that_o s._n samson_n a_o british_a archbishop_n go_v out_o of_o this_o island_n into_o lesser_n britain_n and_o carry_v over_o with_o he_o the_o pall_n which_o be_v the_o ensign_n of_o his_o dignity_n be_v certain_a beyond_o all_o controversy_n a_o great_a debate_n there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o whether_o the_o pall_n be_v tranferd_v from_o york_n or_o from_o menevia_n matthew_n paris_n declare_v his_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v from_o york_n 2_o but_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la in_o his_o dialogue_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o menevia_n relate_v this_o controversy_n bring_v in_o pope_n innocent_a thus_o object_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n yea_o but_o this_o samson_n bishop_n of_o dole_n as_o the_o tradition_n be_v have_v former_o be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n whereto_o giraldus_n thus_o answer_v save_v your_o reverence_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o dole_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v we_o at_o menevia_n and_o to_o have_v relation_n to_o no_o other_o church_n in_o britain_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o sequence_n sing_v in_o that_o church_n on_o the_o festivity_n of_o s._n samson_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o menevia_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o dole_n as_o for_o the_o advocat_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n they_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o equivocation_n of_o the_o name_n because_o in_o their_o record_n they_o find_v the_o name_n of_o a_o archbishop_n samson_n and_o another_o plea_n which_o those_o of_o york_n have_v for_o their_o cause_n be_v a_o supposititious_a prophecy_n of_o merlin_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o london_n shall_v adorn_v canterbury_n and_o the_o seven_o pastor_n of_o york_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o lesser_n britain_n 6._o the_o debate_n therefore_o be_v general_o conclude_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n or_o menevia_n in_o which_o s._n samson_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o kinorus_fw-la who_o be_v next_o to_o s._n david_n now_o the_o church_n oâ—_n menevia_n be_v a_o metropolitan_a church_n enjoy_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caer-leon_n the_o archbishop_n thereof_o by_o consequence_n wear_v a_o pall_n the_o ensign_n of_o that_o dignity_n which_o pall_n be_v by_o s._n samson_n carry_v over_o to_o dole_n in_o â—esser_n britain_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o at_o which_o time_n the_o whole_a province_n of_o menevia_n be_v almost_o depopulate_v by_o a_o rage_a pestilential_a disease_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o roger_n hoveden_n harpsfeild_n sigebertus_n and_o other_o prim_fw-la the_o holy_a bishop_n be_v unwilling_a to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n but_o his_o friend_n be_v urgent_a he_o take_v ship_n and_o land_v in_o armorica_n 7._o be_v arrive_v there_o he_o be_v admit_v into_o great_a favour_n by_o childebert_n then_o king_n of_o france_n novemb._n and_o with_o his_o licence_n and_o contribution_n found_v a_o monastery_n where_o he_o lead_v a_o life_n whole_o employ_v in_o divine_a meditation_n and_o by_o his_o most_o holy_a example_n and_o admonition_n direct_v many_o disciple_n in_o the_o same_o way_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n 8._o s._n samson_n in_o his_o voyage_n take_v with_o he_o a_o companion_n of_o suitable_a holiness_n call_v s._n conaid_n vulgar_o by_o the_o french_a name_v s._n mein_fw-ge who_o probable_o be_v the_o same_o which_o otherwise_o be_v be_v style_v s._n mevennius_fw-la who_o life_n have_v be_v write_v by_o roland_n à _fw-fr nova-villa_n by_o who_o he_o be_v style_v the_o son_n of_o a_o noble_a man_n of_o great_a britain_n live_v in_o the_o region_n of_o venta_n or_o caër-guent_a in_o cambria_n s._n sampsons_n country_n concid_n that_o he_o receive_v good_a education_n have_v be_v by_o
his_o parent_n recommend_v to_o s._n samson_n of_o menevia_n one_o special_a miracle_n be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o he_o iâ—â—_n which_o be_v that_o by_o his_o prayer_n a_o fountain_n spring_v forth_o in_o a_o dry_a soil_n very_o effectual_a for_o cure_v several_a disease_n and_o special_o the_o scurvy_a psora_n which_o therefore_o be_v vulgar_o call_v the_o disease_n of_o s._n mein_fw-ge this_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o june_n he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o and_o he_o be_v commemorate_a likewise_o in_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o same_o day_n by_o the_o name_n of_o s._n main_n 9_o after_o that_o s._n samson_n have_v spend_v some_o year_n in_o his_o monastery_n of_o dole_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n die_v he_o be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n and_o have_v in_o his_o custody_n the_o pall_n which_o he_o have_v wear_v former_o be_v archbishop_n of_o menevia_n the_o same_o he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o his_o episcopal_a function_n also_o at_o dole_n from_o whence_o his_o successor_n bishop_n of_o dole_n take_v advantage_n assume_v likewise_o to_o themselvas_fw-la the_o honour_n of_o wear_v a_o pall_n and_o consequent_o of_o challenge_v a_o archiepiscopall_a jurisdiction_n and_o a_o exemption_n from_o the_o power_n of_o their_o former_a metropolitan_a the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n this_o they_o continue_v many_o age_n till_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o notwithstanding_o many_o opposition_n and_o protestation_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o all_o that_o time_n the_o see_v of_o menevia_n or_o s._n david_n though_o acknowledge_v the_o prime_a church_n and_o metropolis_n of_o cambria_n yet_o abstain_v from_o the_o pall._n for_o which_o cause_n pope_n eugenius_n the_o three_o under_o our_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o subject_v it_o to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n eleven_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o 10._o thirty_o three_o year_n s._n samson_n with_o admirable_a sanctity_n administer_v that_o bishopric_n and_o in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o ninety_o nine_o receive_v his_o eternal_a reward_n julij_fw-la his_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a incursion_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o norman_n be_v remove_v from_o dole_n to_o orleans_n where_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o such_o reverence_n that_o a_o church_n be_v build_v on_o purpose_n to_o keep_v it_o which_o to_o this_o day_n be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o honour_n although_o destitute_a of_o that_o sacred_a pledge_n which_o among_o many_o other_o body_n of_o saint_n be_v impious_o burn_v by_o those_o profess_a enemy_n of_o sacred_a thing_n the_o huguenot_n in_o the_o last_o age_n who_o seize_v on_o that_o city_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n on_o the_o twenty_o eight_o of_o july_n 251._o some_o part_n of_o his_o relic_n be_v with_o great_a veneration_n repose_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o middleton_n in_o dorsetshire_n which_o be_v build_v by_o king_n ethelstan_n in_o expiation_n of_o be_v at_o least_o accessary_a to_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o brother_n edwin_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n nine_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o 11_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o dole_n be_v his_o kinsman_n and_o companion_n of_o his_o voyage_n s._n maglore_v concern_v who_o we_o shall_v treat_v in_o due_a place_n xxix_o chap._n c._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n malo_n or_o mahutus_n 1._o another_o kinsman_n of_o s._n samson_n call_v s._n maclovius_n 540._o or_o s._n malo_n otherwise_o s._n mahutus_n be_v famous_a at_o this_o time_n he_o during_o the_o tempest_n raise_v in_o britain_n by_o the_o treason_n of_o mordred_n against_o his_o uncle_n king_n arthur_n and_o the_o bloody_a war_n follow_v leave_v the_o kingdom_n and_o pass_v likewise_o into_o lesser_n britain_n the_o common_a refuge_n of_o devout_a man_n in_o those_o time_n 2._o he_o be_v bear_v in_o britain_n his_o father_n name_n be_v go_v he_o be_v call_v hano_n in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n a_o count_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o city_n by_o historian_n call_v guincensis_fw-la his_o mother_n be_v call_v derwella_n or_o darwalla_n and_o she_o be_v threescore_o year_n old_a be_v deliver_v of_o he_o on_o the_o vigile_a of_o easter_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o llan-carvan_a in_o glamorgan-shire_n 3._o in_o the_o same_o place_n at_o that_o time_n live_v a_o holy_a man_n call_v s._n brendan_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o llan-carvan_a by_o who_o this_o infant_n so_o wonderful_o bear_v be_v baptise_a and_o afterward_o educate_v in_o all_o virtue_n and_o piety_n from_o his_o childhood_n he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v shine_v glorious_o by_o innumerable_a miracle_n say_v harpsfeild_n which_o indeed_o accompany_v he_o all_o his_o life-time_n 8._o many_o of_o which_o be_v record_v by_o vincentius_n and_o s._n antoninus_n but_o resolut_o declare_v to_o be_v imposture_n by_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n without_o any_o proof_n huntingd._n 4._o our_o learned_a camden_n affirm_v that_o the_o constant_a tradition_n be_v that_o he_o be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o a_o city_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o iceni_n now_o huntingdon_n shire_n call_v by_o antoninus_n durosipons_n because_o seat_v near_o the_o river_n ouse_n but_o afterward_o the_o name_n be_v change_v into_o gormonchester_n from_o gormon_n or_o guthrum_n the_o dane_n to_o who_o upon_o his_o become_a christian_a king_n aelfred_n give_v those_o province_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v rather_o probable_a that_o the_o say_a tradition_n be_v ground_v on_o some_o mistake_n 5._o in_o succession_n of_o time_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o trouble_v afore_o say_v s._n malo_n or_o mahutus_n go_v beyond_o sea_n into_o lesser_n britain_n where_o he_o live_v in_o great_a sanctity_n but_o when_o the_o fame_n thereof_o be_v spread_v abroad_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n he_o novemb_n out_o of_o a_o contempt_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n retire_v himself_o privy_o into_o a_o certain_a border_a island_n where_o in_o his_o eremitical_a manner_n of_o live_v he_o express_v a_o angelical_a purity_n but_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o divine_a splendour_n discover_v this_o light_n which_o endeavour_v to_o conceal_v itself_o for_o when_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o neighbour_a island_n hear_v say_v that_o a_o certain_a stranger_n excel_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v and_o power_n of_o divine_a miracle_n do_v hide_v himself_o there_o from_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n this_o they_o be_v tell_v by_o some_o who_o have_v receive_v help_n from_o he_o they_o in_o a_o common_a assembly_n come_v and_o draw_v he_o by_o force_n out_o of_o his_o solitude_n choose_v he_o for_o their_o pastor_n and_o invite_v the_o neighbour_a bishop_n they_o place_v he_o in_o the_o pontifical_a chair_n of_o the_o city_n of_o ale_v and_o partly_o by_o entreaty_n partly_o by_o mere_a force_n they_o compel_v he_o to_o be_v their_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n 6._o s._n machutus_n be_v thus_o exalt_v to_o this_o dignity_n shed_v forth_o abundant_o the_o beam_n of_o that_o divine_a grace_n with_o which_o he_o be_v replenish_v illustrate_v man_n soul_n with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n inflame_v they_o with_o his_o love_n and_o afford_v both_o admonition_n and_o example_n of_o all_o virtue_n to_o which_o likewise_o he_o add_v a_o great_a efficacy_n by_o wonderful_a operation_n and_o miracle_n insomuch_o as_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o one_o who_o wrought_v great_a wonder_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o for_o with_o his_o word_n he_o calm_v tempest_n three_o dead_a person_n he_o restore_v to_o life_n to_o the_o blind_a he_o give_v sight_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o holy_a water_n he_o expel_v devil_n and_o quench_v the_o poison_n of_o serpent_n 7._o neither_o be_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o miracle_n only_o that_o this_o holy_a bishop_n be_v like_a unto_o those_o prince_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o resemble_v they_o likewise_o in_o his_o patience_n which_o be_v ofttimes_o put_v to_o the_o trial_n for_o he_o be_v assault_v by_o certain_a impious_a person_n and_o suffer_v many_o calamity_n for_o justice_n and_o religion_n insomuch_o as_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v violent_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o episcopal_a throne_n and_o diocese_n together_o with_o seven_o other_o devout_a person_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o especial_a companion_n and_o who_o imitate_v he_o in_o purity_n of_o live_v yet_o this_o so_o heavy_a a_o cross_n he_o bear_v after_o our_o lord_n with_o a_o courageous_a mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n heretofore_o do_v 8._o attend_v with_o these_o holy_a man_n saint_n mahutus_n flee_v into_o aquitain_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o xainte_n santonum_n he_o be_v most_o kind_o entertain_v and_o fatherly_a assist_v by_o saint_n leontius_n
christianity_n former_o profess_v by_o they_o but_o in_o his_o absence_n be_v return_v to_o their_o idolatry_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o their_o saxon_a neighbour_n have_v admit_v the_o worship_n also_o of_o their_o idol_n and_o false_a go_n 8._o whilst_o s._n kentigern_n live_v among_o the_o pict_n ibid._n s._n columba_n call_v by_o the_o english_a columkill_n hear_v at_o his_o monastery_n in_o the_o island_n of_o hylas_n the_o fame_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n come_v with_o a_o great_a troop_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o visit_v he_o and_o be_v meet_v by_o he_o with_o a_o like_a multitude_n which_o they_o divide_v on_o both_o side_n into_o three_o company_n the_o first_o of_o young_a man_n the_o second_o such_o as_o be_v of_o perfect_a age_n and_o the_o three_o venerable_a old_a man_n all_o which_o in_o the_o way_n towards_o one_o another_o sing_v spiritual_a song_n and_o when_o s._n columba_n come_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o bishop_n turn_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v i_o see_v a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v a_o golden_a crown_n in_o the_o three_o choir_n descend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o cast_v a_o celestial_a splendour_n about_o he_o then_o the_o two_o holy_a man_n approach_v to_o one_o another_o with_o great_a fervour_n of_o affection_n give_v and_o receive_v mutual_a kiss_n and_o embrace_n 163.9_o 9_o hector_n boetius_fw-la seem_v to_o signify_v that_o brid_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n be_v present_a at_o this_o meeting_n and_o that_o afterward_o s._n columba_n go_v to_o a_o monastery_n join_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o caledonia_n build_v by_o convallus_n there_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n the_o caledonian_n the_o horesti_n and_o other_o neighbour_a nation_n likewise_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v afterward_o erect_v a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o s._n columba_n and_o plentiful_o enrich_v by_o the_o follow_a king_n of_o the_o scot_n which_o church_n be_v a_o episcopal_a see_v be_v vulgar_o call_v dunkeld_n but_o that_o author_n seem_v in_o this_o relation_n to_o mix_v and_o confound_v the_o action_n of_o two_o different_a saint_n both_o call_v columba_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o columba_n who_o be_v first_o bishop_n at_o dunkeld_n flourish_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o time_n 705._o for_o to_o he_o saint_n cuthbert_n be_v then_o a_o child_n be_v recommend_v which_o mistake_n be_v very_o pardonable_a because_o as_o b._n usher_n observe_v there_o be_v in_o ireland_n almost_o twenty_o several_a man_n famous_a for_o virtue_n and_o piety_n 1034_o all_o which_o have_v the_o same_o name_n columba_n iu._n chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n kentigern_v journey_n to_o rome_n and_o the_o great_a controversy_n concern_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o s._n kentigern_n out_o of_o britain_n 593._o and_o a_o bishop_n call_v alban_n out_o of_o ireland_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o visit_v pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a say_v b._n usher_n from_o ancient_a record_n what_o special_a business_n may_v move_v they_o to_o undertake_v that_o journey_n beside_o their_o devotion_n to_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o our_o historian_n yet_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v guess_v at_o from_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n 2._o a_o great_a controversy_n be_v then_o agitate_a the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v condemn_v eutyches_n and_o his_o doctrine_n which_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v reject_v by_o a_o faction_n of_o the_o eutychian_o call_v acephali_n upon_o this_o pretence_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o favour_v the_o contrary_a heresy_n former_o condemn_v of_o the_o nestorian_n who_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o two_o nature_n but_o two_o person_n in_o our_o lord_n the_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o acephali_n charge_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n with_o this_o imputation_n be_v first_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o approve_v a_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n and_o also_o the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o mopsuestia_n full_a of_o blasphemous_a passage_n savour_v of_o nestorianism_n and_o three_o have_v receive_v into_o communion_n theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyrrhus_n who_o have_v write_v sharp_o against_o the_o twelve_o capita_n of_o s._n cyrill_n hereupon_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n be_v desirous_a to_o repress_v the_o acephali_n who_o have_v raise_v great_a commotion_n in_o egypt_n and_o the_o east_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o cesaeréa_n in_o cappadocia_n a_o secret_a favourer_n of_o the_o acephali_n publish_v a_o large_a edict_n call_v tria_fw-la capitulà _fw-fr in_o which_o he_o proscribe_v the_o say_a ibas_n theodorus_n and_o theodoret_n procure_v likewise_o a_o condemnation_n of_o they_o and_o their_o write_n as_o heretical_a from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n notwithstanding_o menas_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o subscription_n to_o the_o emperor_n decree_n add_v this_o condition_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3._o justinian_n therefore_o perceive_v that_o without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o attempt_n will_v be_v ineffectual_a call_v vigilius_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o thence_o to_o constantinople_n who_o at_o his_o departure_n be_v serious_o admonish_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n africa_n sardinia_n greece_n and_o illyricum_n that_o he_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_n to_o any_o novelty_n nor_o suffer_v any_o prejudice_n to_o be_v cast_v on_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o compliance_n with_o who_o by_o letter_n write_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o menas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n he_o free_o reprehend_v their_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o bishop_n desire_v justinian_n to_o recall_v his_o decree_n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o constantinople_n he_o suspend_v from_o his_o communion_n the_o bishop_n who_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o say_a condemnation_n for_o he_o judge_v that_o not_o any_o of_o the_o gest_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n ought_v to_o be_v retract_v or_o call_v into_o dispute_n 4._o notwithstanding_o five_o month_n afterward_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o empress_n theodora_n he_o restore_v they_o to_o his_o communion_n and_o moreover_o though_o he_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o emperor_n decree_n yet_o by_o his_o consent_n the_o whole_a cause_n be_v discuss_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o seaventy_n bishop_n at_o constantinople_n and_o when_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o he_o write_v a_o decree_n which_o he_o send_v to_o menas_n in_o which_o he_o also_o express_o confirm_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la 5._o but_o this_o condescendence_n of_o vigilius_n to_o avoid_v a_o rent_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v ill_o take_v in_o the_o west_n insomuch_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n illyricum_n and_o dalmatia_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o communion_n and_o facundus_n who_o defend_v their_o cause_n call_v he_o a_o prevaricator_n whereupon_o vigilius_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o menas_n and_o the_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n that_o whatsoever_o have_v pass_v on_o either_o side_n shall_v be_v rescind_v and_o that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v assemble_v to_o which_o particular_o the_o african_n and_o illyrian_a bishop_n who_o have_v be_v scandalize_v shall_v be_v call_v but_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o obey_v vigilius_n be_v deal_v withal_o that_o in_o case_n the_o western_a bishop_n will_v not_o comply_v he_o join_v with_o the_o greek_n shall_v condemn_v the_o three_o bishop_n which_o he_o utter_o refuse_v the_o emperor_n decree_n be_v notwithstanding_o publish_v and_o when_o vigilius_n together_o with_o dacius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n threaten_v the_o grecian_a bishop_n with_o excommunication_n in_o case_n they_o consent_v to_o the_o decree_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o incense_v that_o vigilius_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n into_o s._n peter_n church_n from_o which_o sanctuary_n when_o the_o emperor_n officer_n endeavour_v to_o draw_v he_o he_o be_v repelld_v by_o a_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n but_o many_o injury_n be_v still_o offer_v to_o vigilius_n he_o flee_v by_o night_n to_o chalcedon_n into_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n euphemia_n 6._o this_o constancy_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n procure_v this_o effect_n that_o lay_v aside_o the_o imperial_a edict_n the_o discussion_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o a_o synod_n which_o the_o pope_n desire_v to_o have_v celebrate_v in_o italy_n but_o the_o grecian_n refuse_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o a_o equal_a number_n of_o western_a bishop_n shall_v be_v summon_v to_o constantinople_n which_o agreement_n notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n summon_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o thus_o a_o council_n of_o eastern_a bishop_n only_o
the_o year_n follow_v britain_n afford_v a_o memorable_a example_n of_o the_o instability_n of_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o power_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o hitherto_o prosperous_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n ceaulin_n who_o after_o all_o his_o conquest_n be_v at_o last_o overcome_v in_o fight_n and_o expel_v his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n also_o which_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n relate_v by_o malmsburiensis_n 1._o ceaulin_n say_v he_o in_o his_o last_o day_n be_v banish_v from_o his_o kingdom_n exhibit_v to_o his_o enemy_n a_o miserable_a spectacle_n of_o himself_o for_o such_o be_v the_o general_a hatred_n bear_v to_o he_o both_o by_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n that_o they_o all_o unanimous_o conspire_v to_o destroy_v he_o army_n therefore_o be_v gather_v on_o both_o side_n a_o battle_n be_v fight_v at_o wodensdike_n in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n where_o his_o force_n be_v utter_o defeat_v after_o which_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o forsake_v his_o kingdom_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o die_v 2._o the_o place_n where_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v be_v in_o wiltshire_n wiltshire_n where_o a_o great_a fossae_n divide_v the_o province_n in_o the_o middle_n say_v camden_n from_o east_n to_o west_n call_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n wansdike_n and_o fabulous_o report_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o devil_n upon_o a_o wednesday_n for_o it_o take_v its_o name_n from_o woden_n or_o mercury_n the_o saxon_a idol_n which_o give_v the_o appellation_n to_o wednesday_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o raise_n of_o that_o rampire_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v for_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o westsaxon_n and_o near_o thereto_o be_v seat_v a_o village_n call_v wodensbury_n where_o ceaulin_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n be_v utter_o break_v 3._o after_o the_o death_n of_o ceaulin_n his_o brother_n son_n cealric_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n but_o be_v much_o inferior_a in_o courage_n to_o his_o predecessor_n he_o do_v not_o inherit_v that_o extent_n of_o power_n which_o ceaulin_n have_v exercise_v over_o the_o other_o saxon_a prince_n which_o opportunity_n be_v not_o omit_v by_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n next_o in_o power_n to_o ceaulin_n who_o without_o much_o hazard_n obtain_v that_o preeminence_n 593_o by_o which_o mean_v a_o free_a way_n be_v open_v to_o communicate_v christian_a truth_n to_o several_a province_n of_o the_o kingdom_n after_o they_o have_v be_v once_o entertain_v by_o ethelbert_n which_o happen_v little_a above_o three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o ceaulin_n ch._n xx._n chap._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o irish_a church_n reduce_v from_o schism_n by_o s._n gregory_n â—0_n 1._o saint_n gregory_n in_o the_o three_o year_n after_o he_o be_v pope_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n restore_v the_o church_n of_o ireland_n to_o catholic_n unity_n from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v separate_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o quarrel_n about_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la of_o which_o we_o treat_v before_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o concern_v that_o subject_n be_v extant_a which_o that_o it_o have_v its_o full_a effect_n to_o their_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n for_o present_o after_o this_o time_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o several_a of_o their_o bishop_n and_o devout_a person_n which_o undertake_v pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o to_o express_v their_o duty_n to_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n 4._o 2._o moreover_o another_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a pope_n be_v extant_a also_o in_o answer_n to_o certain_a doubt_n and_o question_n which_o they_o have_v propose_v to_o he_o touch_v the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o baptism_n what_o form_n of_o profession_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o such_o as_o return_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n etc._n etc._n but_o since_o those_o matter_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o britain_n the_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v inquisitive_a may_v inform_v himself_o concern_v s._n gregory_n resolution_n in_o those_o case_n from_o s._n gregory_n himself_o in_o his_o work_n every_o where_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o 3._o only_o we_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n be_v at_o this_o time_n free_a from_o any_o stain_n of_o schism_n or_o error_n in_o doctrine_n yea_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o by_o they_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n be_v denounce_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o culpable_a it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o say_v baronius_n that_o they_o engage_v themselves_o in_o the_o say_a schism_n and_o now_o after_o twenty_o six_o year_n through_o god_n goodness_n and_o by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o his_o servant_n s._n gregory_n they_o be_v restore_v xxi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o several_a saxon_a prince_n 4.5_o the_o death_n of_o the_o devout_a queen_n ingoberga_n mother_n to_o queen_n bertha_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o edelric_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n die_v 593._o and_o his_o son_n ethelfrid_n succeed_v he_o surname_v the_o cruel_a concern_v who_o malmsburiensis_n give_v this_o character_n 1._o thus_o be_v possess_v of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o begin_v first_o vigorous_o to_o defend_v his_o own_o dominion_n then_o unjust_o to_o invade_v the_o bound_n of_o other_o and_o every_o where_o to_o seek_v occasion_n of_o exalt_v his_o glory_n many_o combat_n be_v undertake_v by_o he_o provident_o and_o execute_v gallant_o for_o neither_o be_v he_o restrain_v by_o sloth_n when_o war_n be_v necessary_a neither_o in_o the_o exercise_v it_o do_v his_o courage_n impel_v he_o to_o temerity_n 2._o about_o the_o same_o time_n titillus_n king_n of_o the_o eastangle_n be_v dead_a his_o son_n redwald_n possess_v his_o throne_n who_o by_o some_o writer_n be_v account_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a king_n and_o martyr_n s._n edwin_n he_o be_v induce_v to_o give_v his_o name_n to_o christ_n in_o baptism_n but_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n concern_v he_o which_o fill_v the_o saxon_a annal_n happen_v several_a year_n after_o this_o time_n and_o shall_v in_o their_o due_a place_n be_v declare_v 3._o this_o year_n be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saxon_a prince_n for_o crida_n king_n or_o duke_n of_o the_o mercian_n now_o likewise_o end_v his_o life_n to_o who_o succeed_v his_o son_n wibba_n or_o wippa_n not_o memorable_a in_o story_n for_o any_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o leave_v behind_o he_o his_o illustrious_a child_n penda_n kenwalch_n and_o sexburga_n of_o who_o hereafter_o 4._o about_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o 594._o the_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a queen_n ingoberga_n receive_v the_o reward_n of_o her_o patience_n by_o a_o holy_a and_o happy_a death_n she_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o charibert_n one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o frank_n and_o after_o she_o have_v bear_v he_o a_o daughter_n be_v unworthy_o repudiate_v by_o he_o to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o concubine_n call_v meroflenda_fw-la her_o memory_n challenge_v a_o place_n in_o our_o history_n in_o as_o much_o as_o most_o probable_o she_o be_v mother_n to_o bertha_n or_o aldiberga_n the_o christian_a lady_n above_o twenty_o year_n since_o marry_v to_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n who_o piety_n and_o endeavour_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n in_o dispose_v her_o husband_n mind_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n very_o short_o to_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o by_o s._n augustin_n the_o monk_n 5._o as_o touch_v the_o say_a queen_n ingoberga_n we_o receive_v a_o character_n of_o her_o virtue_n and_o a_o account_n of_o her_o happy_a death_n from_o a_o worthy_a french_a bishop_n a_o eyewitnes_n of_o both_o to_o wit_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n who_o relation_n be_v as_o follow_v 595._o in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o king_n childebert_n ingoberga_n widow_n of_o charibert_n depart_v this_o life_n 26._o a_o lady_n she_o be_v of_o great_a sincerity_n and_o devotion_n diligent_a in_o watch_v prayer_n and_o almsgiving_n she_o i_o suppose_v by_o direction_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n send_v messenger_n to_o i_o desire_v my_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n about_o her_o last_o will_n and_o dispose_v of_o matter_n which_o she_o intend_v for_o the_o good_a and_o remedy_n of_o her_o soul_n for_o which_o purpose_n she_o request_v my_o personal_a presence_n that_o after_o advice_n between_o we_o her_o intention_n may_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n i_o can_v not_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o she_o and_o at_o my_o entrance_n i_o meet_v with_o a_o religious_a man_n who_o receive_v i_o courteous_o and_o present_o call_v for_o a_o notary_n then_o we_o advise_v together_o after_o which_o she_o bequeath_v some_o legacy_n and_o
midway_n between_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n martin_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n in_o this_o temple_n after_o it_o have_v be_v purify_v from_o its_o former_a superstition_n and_o the_o idol_n cast_v out_o s._n augustin_n consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n pancratiâ—â—_n 3._o concern_v which_o church_n 603._o sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o council_n furnish_v we_o with_o this_o extrait_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o s._n augustins_n monastery_n in_o canterbury_n augustin_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n return_v into_o england_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o king_n and_o people_n with_o all_o become_a solemnity_n and_o by_o the_o same_o king_n grant_v obtain_v a_o episcopal_a see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v the_o primatial_n church_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n the_o pious_a king_n himself_o undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o that_o church_n do_v triumph_n through_o joy_n constitute_v he_o the_o precedent_n of_o his_o metropolis_n who_o before_o he_o have_v receive_v as_o a_o poor_a stranger_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o make_v he_o a_o spiritual_a watchman_n over_o his_o city_n but_o his_o whole_a dominion_n also_o translate_n the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n into_o a_o pontifical_a seat_n and_o his_o royal_a court_n into_o a_o church_n of_o christ._n 4._o yea_o moreover_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o act_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a by_o the_o wholesome_a advice_n of_o the_o bless_a bishop_n he_o cause_v that_o idol-temple_n seat_v eastward_o from_o the_o city_n between_o the_o church_n of_o s._n martin_n and_o the_o wall_n in_o which_o he_o have_v oft_o according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o his_o superstition_n sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n to_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o paganism_n and_o have_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o idol_n which_o be_v in_o it_o he_o change_v it_o into_o a_o ecclesiastical_a synagogue_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o name_n of_o s._n pancratius_n martyr_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o church_n dedicate_v by_o our_o patriarch_n and_o prime_a prelate_n s._n augustin_n 5._o now_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a and_o suitable_a to_o reason_n that_o the_o bless_a child_n pancratius_n who_o at_o rome_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n be_v honour_v as_o a_o famous_a martyr_n shall_v especial_o be_v venerate_v by_o the_o english_a since_o that_o certain_a english_a child_n expose_v to_o sale_n in_o rome_n by_o their_o beauty_n and_o brightness_n have_v move_v saint_n gregory_n than_o a_o abbot_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n andrew_n build_v by_o himself_o to_o associate_v those_o english_a child_n with_o angel_n 6._o after_o this_o narration_n there_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o manuscript_n a_o relation_n of_o a_o prodigy_n cause_v by_o the_o devil_n enrage_v against_o saint_n augustin_n for_o eiect_v he_o out_o of_o his_o possession_n whilst_o the_o bless_a bishop_n saint_n augustin_n say_v that_o author_n be_v celebrate_v mass_n the_o first_o time_n in_o the_o same_o church_n ibid._n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n envy_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n likely_a to_o be_v much_o increase_v by_o the_o child_n saint_n pancratius_n and_o out_o of_o rage_n to_o see_v himself_o expel_v from_o a_o place_n possess_v by_o he_o so_o long_o a_o time_n he_o endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o destroy_v that_o church_n to_o the_o ground_n a_o rent_n in_o the_o eastern_a wall_n of_o it_o plain_o see_v to_o this_o day_n which_o he_o make_v with_o his_o nail_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o his_o rage_n by_o which_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o hate_v by_o calvinist_n alone_o ibid._n 7._o king_n ethelbert_n liberality_n end_v not_o here_o for_o as_o the_o same_o author_n write_v saint_n augustin_n obtain_v of_o he_o after_o this_o a_o certain_a portion_n of_o land_n adjoin_v in_o which_o the_o king_n build_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a munition_n and_o safeguard_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o institute_v therein_o a_o convent_n of_o monk_n to_o serve_v god_n for_o ever_o over_o who_o be_v canonical_o choose_v and_o place_v abbot_n a_o monk_n call_v peter_n one_o of_o s._n augustins_n companion_n send_v thither_o from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 60._o but_o between_o the_o foundation_n and_o endowment_n of_o this_o monastery_n there_o intervene_v six_o year_n say_v sir_n h._n spelman_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o charter_n of_o that_o foundation_n 33._o 8._o in_o this_o church_n say_v s._n beda_n the_o body_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n be_v design_v to_o be_v bury_v notwithstanding_o this_o church_n be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o s._n augustin_n but_o by_o his_o successor_n s._n laurentius_n and_o the_o first_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n be_v peter_n a_o priest_n ibid._n 9_o s._n augustin_n also_o by_o the_o liberality_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n obtain_v another_o church_n in_o the_o same_o city_n which_o as_o he_o be_v inform_v have_v be_v build_v by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n this_o church_n he_o consecrate_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o adjoin_v thereto_o he_o fix_v a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o &_o successor_n where_o he_o live_v with_o such_o clerk_n as_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o out_o of_o france_n who_o perform_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o monastery_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o that_o church_n till_o the_o age_n follow_v and_o though_o these_o latter_a monk_n contend_v with_o the_o other_o for_o antiquity_n yet_o they_o lose_v their_o cause_n supr_n for_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o forementioned_a manuscript_n observe_v in_o all_o the_o authentical_a privilege_n grant_v by_o pope_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n we_o find_v this_o clause_n insert_v as_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o christianity_n in_o england_n this_o be_v the_o first_o wherein_o monastical_a institut_n be_v observe_v so_o we_o decree_v that_o it_o with_o all_o belong_v to_o it_o remain_v for_o ever_o free_a from_o all_o service_n undisturbed_a by_o all_o secular_a noise_n and_o tumult_n and_o exempt_v from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o burden_n 10._o moreover_o the_o church_n of_o s._n martin_n without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n eastward_o 26._o in_o which_o the_o queen_n before_o have_v perform_v her_o devotion_n he_o make_v a_o episcopal_a see_v in_o which_o he_o place_v a_o suffragan_n bishop_n corepiscopum_fw-la who_o be_v always_o to_o remain_v at_o home_n or_o at_o the_o archiepiscopall_a palace_n within_o the_o city_n and_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o archbishop_n when_o he_o be_v to_o attend_v the_o king_n or_o to_o be_v absent_a upon_o occasion_n of_o visitation_n or_o other_o affair_n at_o such_o time_n he_o celebrate_v solemnity_n in_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n after_o which_o he_o return_v home_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n have_v power_n to_o call_v monk_n to_o his_o assistance_n he_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o archdeacon_n and_o summon_v order_v and_o correct_v such_o clergyman_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o archbishop_n but_o those_o clergyman_n which_o live_v in_o the_o â—_z pertain_v to_o the_o monk_n be_v correct_v by_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o call_v the_o dean_n the_o same_o suffragan_n bishop_n likewise_o confer_v the_o minour_n order_n in_o the_o archbishop_n absence_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o council_n or_o subscribe_v in_o they_o this_o custom_n continue_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n reign_v at_o which_o time_n the_o last_o of_o such_o suffragan_n bishop_n be_v godwin_n who_o die_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n s._n lanfranc_n then_o archbishop_n refuse_v to_o substitute_v another_o in_o his_o place_n allege_v that_o two_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v in_o one_o city_n whereas_o his_o see_n be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n therefore_o instead_o of_o a_o suffragan_n bishop_n he_o constitute_v one_o of_o his_o clark_n archdeacon_n for_o which_o he_o be_v by_o many_o condemn_a though_o in_o that_o age_n general_o through_o the_o church_n those_o corepiscopi_n be_v suffer_v to_o expire_v because_o it_o be_v find_v that_o they_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o themselves_o so_o as_o to_o consecrate_v holy_a oil_n to_o ordain_v priest_n etc._n etc._n insomuch_o as_o for_o humble_v they_o many_o decree_n have_v be_v make_v in_o council_n etc._n etc._n cha._n vii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n ten_o thousand_o baptize_v by_o s._n augustin_n by_o the_o
the_o same_o saint_n beda_n proceed_v in_o the_o narration_n of_o what_o befall_v at_o their_o second_o meeting_n not_o long_o after_o 2._o say_v the_o britain_n request_v that_o the_o synod_n may_v meet_v a_o second_o time_n when_o a_o great_a number_n may_v be_v present_a which_o be_v appoint_v there_o come_v as_o the_o report_n be_v seven_o british_a bishop_n 604._o and_o beside_o they_o many_o other_o very_o learned_a man_n especial_o from_o that_o most_o noble_a monastery_n of_o they_o which_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v call_v bancornabury_n the_o abbot_n whereof_o at_o that_o time_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v name_v dinooth_n 2._o whether_o there_o be_v seven_o british_a bishop_n or_o no_o we_o see_v saint_n beda_n write_v doubt_o on_o uncertain_a report_n but_o none_o of_o our_o ancient_a historian_n pretend_v to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o their_o seeâ—_n only_o bale_n a_o modern_a apostaâ—_n as_o confident_o name_v they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n these_o be_v say_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n landaff_n saint_n paterâ—s_v bangor_n cluy_fw-fr or_o elâ—y_n wâ—rcester_n and_o glamorgan_n 25._o but_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n can_v only_o name_v three_o see_v at_o this_o time_n in_o wales_n saint_n david_n or_o menevia_n bancor_n or_o elwy_a and_o landaff_n under_o which_o be_v comprise_v glamorgan_n in_o this_o synod_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o menevia_n say_v sir_n henry_n spelman_n and_o probable_o he_o therefore_o come_v not_o to_o the_o synod_n lest_o he_o shall_v against_o the_o canon_n submit_v his_o own_o metropolitical_a dignity_n to_o a_o stranger_n metropolitan_a in_o his_o own_o province_n but_o more_o probable_o there_o be_v then_o no_o bishop_n of_o menevia_n at_o all_o for_o since_o the_o time_n that_o saint_n samson_n carry_v the_o pall_n over_o sea_n into_o lesser_n britain_n in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o constant_a report_n among_o author_n that_o he_o have_v any_o successor_n 3._o how_o many_o soever_o and_o who_o soever_o these_o british_a bishop_n be_v 2._o saint_n beda_n in_o the_o first_o place_n relate_v how_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o council_n they_o repair_v to_o a_o certain_a holy_a and_o prudent_a â—an_v who_o live_v a_o anachoreticall_a life_n among_o they_o to_o demand_v his_o advice_n whether_o upon_o the_o exhortation_n of_o augustin_n they_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o desert_n their_o tradition_n his_o answer_n be_v if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n follow_v he_o they_o reply_v what_o proof_n may_v we_o have_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n or_o no_o he_o answer_v our_o lord_n say_v take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o humble_a in_o heart_n if_o this_o augustin_n therefore_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a in_o heart_n it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o as_o he_o himself_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o yoke_n that_o he_o will_v impose_v upon_o you_o but_o if_o he_o be_v discourteous_a and_o haughty_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o come_v not_o from_o god_n neither_o be_v his_o speech_n to_o be_v regard_v by_o you_o they_o reply_v again_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v haughty_a or_o no_o his_o answer_n be_v take_v order_n that_o he_o with_o his_o companion_n be_v the_o first_o comer_n to_o the_o synod_n and_o if_o when_o you_o appâ—aach_v he_o rise_v up_o to_o you_o judge_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o what_o he_o shall_v ordain_v but_o if_o he_o in_o contempt_n shall_v refuse_v to_o rise_v up_o to_o you_o be_v more_o in_o number_n let_v he_o likewise_o be_v despise_v by_o you_o 4._o this_o be_v certain_o a_o very_a casual_a sign_n give_v by_o the_o hermit_n and_o the_o defect_n of_o a_o compliment_n be_v a_o ground_n very_o insufficient_a to_o excuse_v their_o dissent_n from_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o divine_a miracle_n but_o far_o more_o culpable_a be_v some_o protestant_n who_o from_o the_o personal_a outward_a carriage_n of_o a_o man_n will_v condemn_v not_o only_o all_o his_o sacred_a rite_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o faith_n too_o this_o the_o ancient_a britain_n never_n do_v they_o have_v probable_o hear_v that_o s._n gregory_n have_v invest_v he_o with_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n over_o all_o britain_n though_o he_o never_o challenge_v it_o from_o they_o and_o they_o suspect_v that_o if_o they_o yield_v to_o he_o in_o change_v any_o of_o their_o traditïon_n they_o shall_v become_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o all_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n they_o refuse_v their_o assent_n to_o every_o thing_n propose_v by_o he_o ibid._n 5._o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v the_o success_n of_o this_o advice_n of_o the_o welsh_a hermit_n which_o saint_n beda_n thus_o relate_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o the_o british_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n come_v to_o the_o place_n augustin_n be_v sit_v on_o his_o seat_n which_o they_o see_v present_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o rage_n and_o indignation_n impute_v that_o to_o his_o pride_n so_o that_o they_o earnest_o contradict_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o god_n church_n that_o the_o precedent_n of_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o his_o solemn_a pontifical_a robe_n as_o we_o read_v of_o s._n cyrill_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o which_o posture_n it_o be_v not_o become_v to_o practice_v those_o civility_n which_o be_v otherwise_o fit_v this_o may_v likely_o have_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o this_o behaviour_n of_o saint_n augustin_n at_o this_o time_n or_o his_o mind_n may_v have_v be_v whole_o take_v up_o in_o thought_n about_o the_o present_a affair_n that_o he_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o outward_a object_n if_o any_o charity_n have_v possess_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o britain_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o impute_v this_o behaviour_n to_o any_o thing_n than_o pride_n consider_v that_o pure_a charity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a nation_n have_v force_v he_o to_o undertake_v so_o tedious_a and_o hazardous_a a_o journey_n that_o be_v come_v he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o join_v hand_n of_o amity_n and_o peace_n with_o these_o angry_a bishop_n not_o require_v any_o subjection_n from_o they_o but_o offer_v they_o a_o equal_a share_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n 6._o many_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o which_o these_o british_a bishop_n and_o church_n have_v vary_v from_o their_o former_a practice_n conformable_a to_o the_o general_a custom_n as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o a_o example_n in_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n and_o no_o wonder_n consider_v the_o late_a tumultuous_a time_n the_o fail_v of_o metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n the_o want_n of_o synod_n and_o visitation_n etc._n etc._n yet_o such_o be_v s._n augustins_n condescendence_n and_o love_n of_o unity_n that_o in_o case_n they_o will_v comply_v in_o three_o point_n only_o he_o will_v require_v no_o more_o ibid._n augustin_n tell_v they_o by_o s._n beda_n relation_n that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o practise_v contrary_a not_o only_o to_o the_o roman_a custom_n but_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n likewise_o but_o if_o they_o will_v conform_v in_o three_o point_n only_o he_o will_v with_o equanimity_n tolerate_v all_o other_o matter_n in_o which_o their_o practice_n be_v contrary_a which_o three_o point_n be_v first_o the_o celebrate_v the_o paschall_n solemnity_n in_o its_o due_a time_n next_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o the_o three_o be_v to_o join_v with_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o saxon_n hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o the_o faith_n profess_v by_o s._n augustin_n and_o by_o the_o britain_n no_o contrariety_n in_o dostrine_n and_o again_o that_o s._n augustin_n do_v not_o insist_v on_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v any_o subjection_n expect_v by_o he_o from_o the_o brittih_n church_n so_o that_o all_o the_o accusation_n charge_v by_o protestant_n upon_o saint_n gregory_n and_o s._n augustin_n for_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o among_o the_o britain_n a_o new_a religion_n and_o all_o their_o complaint_n against_o his_o ambition_n and_o thirst_n of_o superiority_n and_o tyranny_n over_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n there_o be_v only_o three_o point_n wherein_o he_o require_v a_o conformity_n in_o none_o of_o which_o that_o of_o jurisdiction_n be_v include_v 7._o we_o have_v already_o see_v wherein_o the_o erroneous_a practice_n of_o the_o britain_n about_o the_o
and_o prince_n xxvii_o chap._n c._o i._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o our_o apostle_n s._n augustin_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n hic_fw-la six_o hundred_o and_o eight_o say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n saint_n augustin_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n end_v his_o life_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n the_o same_o be_v more_o express_o relate_v by_o saint_n beda_n 3._o our_o holy_a father_n augustin_n belove_v of_o god_n die_v and_o his_o body_n be_v commit_v to_o sepulture_n abroad_o near_o the_o say_a church_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n because_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v neither_o finish_v nor_o dedicate_v but_o short_o after_o when_o it_o have_v be_v dedicate_v the_o sacred_a body_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o decent_o bury_v in_o the_o northern_a porch_n in_o which_o place_n the_o body_n of_o all_o succeed_v archbishop_n hitherto_o be_v likewise_o bury_v except_o only_o two_o namely_o theodor_n and_o berthwald_n who_o body_n be_v lay_v within_o the_o church_n itself_o by_o reason_n the_o foresay_a porch_n can_v receive_v no_o more_o 2._o in_o all_o martyrologe_n the_o same_o day_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o before_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n be_v depute_v for_o celebrate_v his_o memory_n in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n we_o read_v thus_o maij._n at_o canterbury_n in_o england_n be_v this_o day_n commemorate_a saint_n augustin_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n who_o together_o with_o many_o other_o be_v send_v into_o britain_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n where_o be_v glorious_a for_o his_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n he_o repose_v in_o our_o lord_n 3._o the_o certainty_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o have_v be_v sufficient_o establish_v before_o in_o this_o history_n we_o will_v here_o only_o add_v a_o compendious_a draught_n of_o his_o gest_n consecrate_v by_o this_o island_n to_o posterity_n in_o a_o inscription_n on_o his_o tomb_n of_o which_o saint_n beda_n thus_o write_v there_o be_v inscribe_v on_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o saint_n augustin_n this_o epitaph_n here_o rest_v dom_n augustin_n first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o heretofore_o be_v direct_v hither_o by_o bless_a gregory_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v support_v by_o god_n with_o the_o operation_n of_o miracle_n convert_v both_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o his_o nation_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v finish_v the_o day_n of_o his_o office_n in_o peace_n die_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o same_o king_n augustiâ—â—_n 4._o he_o be_v say_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n tall_a in_o stature_n insomuch_o as_o he_o exceed_v the_o ordinary_a height_n of_o man_n by_o the_o head_n he_o be_v in_o his_o countenance_n amiable_a and_o reverendly_a grave_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o cure_n which_o he_o wrought_v among_o the_o people_n no_o man_n can_v recount_v the_o number_n they_o be_v so_o many_o he_o travel_v always_o on_o foot_n and_o oft_o without_o shoe_n thus_o he_o pass_v through_o all_o province_n of_o this_o island_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o frequent_a kneel_v he_o have_v his_o knee_n cover_v with_o a_o thick_a hard_a skin_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o one_o of_o his_o pretend_a successor_n after_o he_o have_v relate_v all_o this_o afford_v he_o the_o character_n of_o a_o soft_a 49._o nice_a or_o effeminate_a man_n the_o great_a veneration_n in_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v by_o our_o succeed_a prince_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v declare_v in_o due_a place_n the_o fourteenth_n book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1._o s._n laurence_n his_o gest_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n his_o letter_n to_o the_o scottish_a clergy_n etc._n etc._n 1._o saint_n laurence_n say_v s._n beda_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a throne_n do_v strenuous_o endeavour_v to_o augment_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o britain_n 4_o who_o foundation_n have_v be_v so_o careful_o lay_v and_o by_o his_o daily_a exhortation_n and_o example_n of_o piety_n he_o seek_v to_o exalt_v it_o to_o its_o perfect_a height_n 2._o neither_o do_v his_o pastoral_a care_n extend_v only_o to_o the_o new_a congregation_n of_o christian_n collect_v among_o the_o english-saxons_a ibid._n but_o likewise_o to_o the_o ancient_a british_a christian_n moreover_o to_o the_o scot_n in_o britain_n and_o such_o as_o inhabit_v the_o neighbour_a isle_n of_o ireland_n for_o know_v well_o that_o the_o life_n and_o profession_n not_o only_o of_o the_o scot_n abroad_o but_o of_o the_o britain_n also_o in_o this_o island_n swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n establish_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n principal_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o paschall_n solemnity_n in_o its_o due_a time_n but_o as_o have_v be_v say_v they_o keep_v the_o sunday_n reckon_v from_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o so_o include_v the_o day_n of_o the_o jewish_a pasch_fw-mi in_o their_o circle_n wherefore_o he_o with_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n write_v a_o exhortatory_n epistle_n to_o they_o beseech_v they_o to_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o peace_n and_o catholic_n observance_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n 3._o the_o special_a cause_n move_v they_o to_o write_v the_o say_a letter_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n 518._o the_o scot_n send_v daganus_n their_o legate_n to_o laurentius_n to_o commune_v with_o he_o about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o difference_n but_o he_o be_v so_o averse_a both_o from_o laurence_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o refuse_v to_o eat_v at_o the_o same_o table_n or_o to_o sleep_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o they_o 4._o what_o ever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o scotttish_a abbot_n scrupulous_a uncharitableness_n ibid._n saint_n laurence_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v force_v to_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o our_o lord_n the_o bishop_n our_o most_o dear_a brethren_n and_o to_o the_o abbot_n through_o all_o scotland_n health_n the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v direct_v we_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o pagan_n in_o these_o western_a part_n as_o it_o have_v usual_o do_v through_o the_o whole_a earth_n assoon_o as_o we_o be_v arrive_v in_o this_o isle_n of_o britain_n we_o with_o great_a reverence_n be_v ready_a to_o express_v all_o respect_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o britain_n and_o scot_n believe_v then_o their_o practice_n to_o have_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o after_o we_o perceive_v the_o britain_n to_o swerve_v therefrom_o yet_o we_o think_v the_o scot_n be_v better_o dispose_v but_o we_o now_o perceive_v that_o the_o scot_n also_o we_o mean_v dagan_n a_o bishop_n send_v by_o they_o into_o this_o island_n and_o columban_n a_o abbot_n who_o be_v go_v into_o france_n do_v in_o their_o conversation_n and_o practice_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o britain_n for_o the_o say_v daganus_n who_o come_v to_o we_o 610._o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v with_o we_o nor_o sleep_v in_o the_o same_o lodging_n thus_o far_o s._n beda_n recite_v this_o epistle_n the_o remainder_n of_o it_o be_v lose_v 754._o 5._o this_o daganus_n be_v not_o as_o the_o centuriator_n from_o bale_n affirm_v a_o british_a monk_n take_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bangor_n in_o wales_n to_o be_v a_o scottish_a bishop_n but_o a_o irish_a monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o banchor_n in_o ulster_n and_o thence_o make_v a_o bishop_n in_o ireland_n for_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o be_v send_v from_o beyond_o sea_n into_o britain_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o the_o same_o abbot_n daganus_n who_o ten_o year_n before_o this_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o s._n gregory_n as_o we_o read_v in_o bishop_n usher_n and_o show_v he_o the_o rule_n which_o s._n molva_n otherwise_o call_v s._n lugid_a write_v and_o ordain_v for_o his_o monk_n 920._o which_o have_v read_v s._n gregory_n say_v public_o the_o holy_a man_n who_o write_v this_o rule_n have_v plant_v a_o hedge_n about_o his_o family_n which_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o abbot_n only_o if_o he_o have_v so_o much_o respect_n to_o rome_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o averse_a from_o these_o roman_a missioner_n 6._o at_o the_o same_o time_n s._n laurence_n with_o the_o same_o his_o fellow-bishop_n say_v s._n beda_n write_v letter_n also_o to_o the_o british_a priest_n sup_n sacerdotibus_fw-la beseem_v their_o episcopal_a gravity_n and_o prudence_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o settle_v they_o in_o catholic_n unity_n hereby_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o british_a clergy_n be_v not_o break_v out_o
gather_v a_o numerous_a congregation_n of_o disciple_n into_o who_o mind_n they_o instill_v the_o water_n of_o save_a knowledge_n yea_o moreover_o they_o mingle_v with_o the_o instruction_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n other_o document_n likewise_o of_o poetry_n astronomy_n and_o ecclesiastical_a computation_n in_o proof_n whereof_o there_o remain_v alive_a to_o these_o time_n several_a of_o then_o disciple_n who_o understand_v the_o latin_a and_o greek_a tongue_n as_o perfect_o as_o their_o native_a language_n thus_o write_v s._n beda_n 2._o and_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o greek_a tongue_n theodorâ—_n the_o say_a archbishop_n say_v b._n godwin_n erect_v a_o school_n for_o the_o teach_n of_o it_o in_o a_o village_n which_o from_o thence_o be_v call_v greeklade_n but_o now_o corrupt_o cricklade_n the_o teacher_n whereof_o afterward_o repair_v to_o oxford_n about_o twenty_o mile_n distant_a from_o thence_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v thereby_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o most_o famous_a university_n notwithstanding_o brian_n twine_v the_o antiquary_n of_o the_o say_a university_n will_v not_o allow_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o prime_n original_a thereof_o but_o earnest_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britain_n found_v by_o certain_a grecian_a doctor_n 3._o the_o say_v b._n godwin_n add_v ibid._n that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o abbott_n bring_v with_o they_o from_o rome_n a_o plentiful_a store_n of_o most_o choice_a book_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o homer_n so_o accurat_o write_v in_o such_o beautiful_a letter_n that_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o at_o this_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v extant_a any_o one_o copy_n even_o among_o the_o most_o exquisite_a print_n either_o more_o fair_a or_o more_o perfect_o correct_v than_o it_o 4._o so_o great_a indeed_o be_v the_o benefitt_a which_o this_o nation_n receive_v from_o the_o diligence_n zeal_n and_o liberality_n of_o these_o two_o eminent_a person_n 2._o that_o saint_n beda_n with_o just_a reason_n affirm_v that_o there_o have_v never_o be_v more_o happy_a time_n since_o the_o saxon_n and_o english_a first_o enter_v this_o island_n such_o valiant_a and_o withal_o christianly_o pious_a king_n govern_v here_o that_o they_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o barbarous_a nation_n likewise_o general_o their_o subject_n desire_n be_v carry_v to_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a joy_n at_o this_o time_n more_o effectual_o preach_v unto_o they_o then_o any_o time_n before_o and_o who_o soever_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o sacred_a learning_n have_v master_n ready_a the_o teach_v they_o moreover_o they_o begin_v now_o through_o all_o to_o church_n of_o the_o english_a to_o learn_v the_o roman_a manner_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n which_o before_o be_v only_o practise_v in_o kent_n and_o the_o first_o master_n of_o ecclesiastical_a music_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n except_o jacob_n heretofore_o mention_v be_v eddi_n surname_v steven_n who_o be_v invite_v thither_o out_o of_o kent_n by_o the_o most_o venerable_a prelate_n wilfrid_n who_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n which_o teach_v the_o saxon_a church_n the_o catholic_n manner_n of_o live_v ch._n viii_o chap._n 1.2_o saint_n theodore_n visit_n all_o province_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n he_o end_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o bishopric_n of_o york_n between_o s._n wilfrid_n and_o saint_n ceadda_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o s._n wilfrid_n 6._o etc._n etc._n s._n ceadda_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n at_o lichfeild_n 1._o whereas_o s._n beda_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v testify_v 669._o that_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n theodore_n make_v a_o progress_n through_o all_o the_o province_n of_o britain_n to_o reform_v abuse_n determine_v controversy_n and_o settle_v order_n and_o uniformity_n every_o where_o in_o as_o much_o as_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n we_o will_v here_o mention_v some_o particular_a gest_n of_o his_o especial_o record_v in_o our_o ancient_a monument_n 2._o in_o the_o first_o place_n then_o say_v s._n beda_n the_o archbishop_n theodore_n come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rhofi_n rochester_n 2._o which_o see_v since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o bishop_n damian_n remain_v vacant_a he_o there_o ordain_v a_o man_n more_o verse_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o content_a with_o the_o former_a simplicity_n of_o live_v then_o exercise_v in_o secular_a business_n his_o name_n be_v puâ—ta_n he_o be_v most_o eminent_o skilled_v in_o the_o roman_a manner_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o disciple_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 3._o from_o thence_o he_o go_v northward_o and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n conclude_v a_o long_a debate_n touch_v the_o bishopric_n of_o york_n to_o which_o there_o be_v two_o pretender_n both_o venerable_a and_o holy_a bishop_n s._n wilfrid_n and_o s._n ceadda_n s._n wilfrid_n have_v be_v first_o elect_v thereto_o and_o be_v send_v by_o alâ—frid_n king_n of_o the_o deiri_n or_o yorkshire_n into_o france_n to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o agilbert_n bishop_n of_o paris_n but_o his_o father_n king_n oswi_n upon_o what_o motive_n be_v not_o declare_v appoint_a saint_n ceadda_n than_o a_o abbot_n among_o the_o northumber_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o york_n to_o which_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a wina_n former_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o then_o of_o london_n this_o controversy_n the_o archbishop_n theodore_n determine_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o s._n wilfrid_n who_o return_v into_o britain_n a_o little_a before_o his_o arrival_n ib._n and_o in_o kent_n say_v saint_n beda_n ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n until_o the_o arch_a bishop_n theodore_n come_v to_o his_o see_n 4._o in_o this_o controversy_n the_o sanctity_n of_o saint_n ceadda_n do_v eminent_o shine_v forth_o who_o ready_o and_o humble_o obey_v the_o archbishop_n sentence_n and_o willing_o render_v both_o his_o see_n and_o episcopal_a dignity_n to_o s._n wilfrid_n this_o be_v thus_o relate_v by_o the_o same_o s._n beda_n ibid._n when_o the_o archbishop_n say_v he_o charge_v s._n ceadda_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v due_o consecrate_v bishop_n he_o with_o a_o humble_a voice_n answer_v if_o you_o be_v sure_a that_o i_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o this_o bishopric_n aright_o i_o willing_o depart_v from_o the_o office_n for_o true_o i_o never_o judge_v myself_o worthy_a of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v simple_o out_o of_o obedience_n that_o i_o though_o unworthy_a thereof_o undertake_v it_o be_v thereto_o command_v the_o archbishop_n hear_v the_o humility_n of_o his_o answer_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a he_o shall_v quit_v the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o therefore_o he_o again_o perfect_v his_o consecration_n after_o the_o catholic_n manner_n now_o what_o error_n have_v be_v commit_v in_o his_o former_a consecration_n be_v not_o declare_v by_o any_o of_o our_o writer_n for_o though_o his_o ordainer_n wina_n be_v indeed_o a_o unwortly_a bishop_n impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a and_o though_o he_o have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o a_o church_n not_o vacant_a this_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o relinquish_v that_o see_v but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v invalidate_v his_o consecration_n 5._o now_o it_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n very_o commodious_o that_o jarumanâ—us_a bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n die_v king_n wulfere_n request_v the_o archbishop_n to_o appoint_v a_o bishop_n over_o his_o province_n ib._n the_o archbishop_n will_v not_o ordain_v there_o a_o new_a bishop_n but_o desire_a king_n oswi_n that_o ceadda_n may_v be_v give_v they_o for_o their_o bishop_n who_o at_o that_o time_n live_v quiet_o in_o his_o monastery_n at_o lestinghe_a thus_o s._n ceadda_n undertake_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o lindesfari_n which_o he_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n administer_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o perfection_n of_o life_n thus_o write_v the_o same_o saint_n beda_n from_o who_o word_n misunderstand_v john_n stow_n erroneous_o collect_v that_o s._n ceadda_n be_v bishop_n both_o of_o the_o mercian_n and_o of_o lindesfarn_v also_o whereas_o the_o lindesfari_n in_o that_o passage_n be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o lincolnshire_n among_o who_o not_o long_o before_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v spread_v they_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o seat_v at_o sidnacester_n a_o ancient_a city_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n no_o trace_n remain_v 6._o s._n ceadda_n now_o a_o second_o time_n bishop_n do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o relinquish_v his_o monastical_a manner_n of_o live_v but_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n join_v it_o with_o the_o episcopal_a and_o for_o that_o purpose_n say_v s._n beda_n king_n wulfere_n give_v unto_o he_o a_o
filthy_a idolatry_n 3._o the_o devil_n to_o interrupt_v that_o good_a work_n or_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o the_o worker_n kindle_v again_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o adversary_n among_o the_o northumber_n that_o envy_n and_o malice_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v assuage_v by_o his_o exile_n insomuch_o as_o they_o become_v enrage_v to_o hear_v that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n persecute_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o instrument_n of_o good_a to_o sranger_n hereupon_o by_o message_n and_o gift_n they_o solicit_v the_o frank_n to_o procure_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o apostolic_a prelate_n 5._o there_o live_v still_o in_o great_a power_n among_o the_o frank_n ebroin_n more_o of_o the_o king_n palace_n who_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v have_v already_o imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o dalphinus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n l._n and_o several_a other_o prelate_n of_o the_o french_a church_n he_o do_v the_o malicious_a northumber_n hire_n to_o this_o execrable_a murder_n who_o immediate_o by_o promise_n gift_n and_o menace_n solicit_v adalgise_n king_n of_o the_o frison_n to_o be_v the_o executioner_n but_o this_o barbarous_a half-pagan_a prince_n do_v so_o utter_o abhor_v this_o unchristian_a proposal_n that_o he_o throw_v the_o letter_n of_o ebroin_n into_o the_o fire_n after_o he_o have_v read_v they_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o saint_n wilfrid_n who_o be_v then_o feast_v by_o he_o and_o whilst_o they_o be_v burn_v he_o add_v these_o word_n so_o may_v he_o be_v burn_v who_o for_o covetousness_n of_o gold_n will_v dissolve_v the_o band_n of_o friendship_n once_o agree_v upon_o 6._o thus_o by_o the_o watchful_a providence_n of_o god_n do_v the_o holy_a bishop_n escape_v the_o snare_n lay_v against_o his_o life_n and_o when_o the_o spring_n have_v mitigate_v the_o feircenes_n of_o the_o air_n 679._o and_o open_v the_o way_n for_o travel_v saint_n wilfrid_n renew_v his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n and_o ib._n as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n relate_v pass_v through_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o frank_n inhabit_v beyond_o the_o rhine_n come_v to_o the_o king_n of_o that_o nation_n call_v dagobert_n who_o entertain_v he_o with_o all_o kindness_n and_o respect_n call_v to_o mind_n how_o when_o he_o himself_o have_v former_o by_o a_o faction_n of_o his_o noble_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n into_o ireland_n at_o his_o return_n this_o holy_a bishop_n have_v lodge_v he_o friendly_a and_o moreover_o furnish_v he_o with_o horse_n and_o attendant_n to_o his_o own_o country_n to_o express_v his_o gratitude_n therefore_o this_o king_n not_o only_o with_o extreme_a benignity_n receive_v saint_n wilfrid_n but_o with_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n solicit_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o bishopric_n of_o strasbourg_n and_o fix_v his_o habitation_n in_o his_o country_n this_o kind_n offer_v the_o holy_a bishop_n think_v not_o convenient_a then_o to_o accept_v but_o defer_v his_o resolution_n till_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n whereupon_o he_o be_v though_o unwilling_o dismiss_v by_o the_o king_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o his_o bishop_n deodatus_n prosecute_v his_o journey_n 7._o thus_o write_v the_o say_a historian_n 679._o but_o what_o he_o relate_v of_o dagoberts_n expulsion_n into_o ireland_n aught_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o theodoric_n king_n of_o the_o frank_n who_o live_v at_o this_o time_n and_o be_v reject_v by_o his_o subject_n may_v have_v be_v thus_o hospitable_o entertain_v by_o s._n wilfrid_n whereas_o king_n dagobert_n be_v dead_a several_a year_n before_o this_o 8._o saint_n wilfrid_n be_v thus_o dismiss_v with_o recommendation_n ib._n pass_v through_o champagne_n divert_v out_o of_o the_o straight_a way_n to_o visit_v berthaire_n prince_n of_o that_o province_n this_o prince_n have_v from_o the_o holy_a bishop_n enemy_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o moreover_o invite_v by_o promise_n to_o procure_v some_o mischief_n to_o he_o whereupon_o at_o his_o first_o come_v he_o receive_v he_o with_o a_o arrogant_a frown_a countenance_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o a_o true_a relation_n of_o the_o cause_n his_o displeasure_n be_v mitigate_v insomuch_o as_o he_o do_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o do_v he_o any_o hurt_n but_o by_o his_o recommendation_n and_o assistance_n bring_v the_o controversy_n to_o a_o good_a end_n withal_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v induce_v hereto_o by_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o hunns_n in_o who_o court_n he_o have_v former_o live_v during_o his_o banishment_n who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a yet_o can_v by_o no_o offer_n be_v corrupt_v to_o do_v the_o least_o harm_n to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v once_o promise_v security_n 9_o the_o like_a courtesy_n and_o civility_n do_v saint_n wilfrid_n find_v from_o all_o prince_n through_o who_o court_n and_o province_n he_o pass_v insomuch_o as_o at_o last_o he_o arrive_v safe_o at_o rome_n where_o he_o find_v pope_n agathon_n busy_o employ_v in_o repress_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n who_o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n though_o subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n yet_o have_v but_o one_o will._n this_o heresy_n have_v at_o that_o time_n greivous_o infect_v the_o eastern_a church_n for_o the_o extirpation_n whereof_o and_o prevent_v the_o spread_n of_o it_o in_o the_o west_n that_o holy_a pope_n have_v at_o this_o time_n assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n to_o which_o s._n wilfrid_n be_v invite_v where_o likewise_o his_o cause_n be_v determine_v but_o before_o we_o relate_v the_o success_n thereof_o it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o declare_v how_o in_o his_o absence_n almighty_a god_n justify_v his_o innocence_n by_o inflict_v a_o sharp_a judgement_n on_o his_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n at_o home_n cha._n iii_o chap._n 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n saint_n wilfrids_n prophecy_n fullfil_v winfrid_n bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n expel_v 1._o that_o prophetical_a denunciation_n by_o which_o saint_n wilfrid_n be_v deride_v by_o the_o courtier_n of_o king_n egfrid_n for_o his_o appeal_v to_o pope_n agathon_n foretell_v they_o that_o their_o laughter_n shall_v precise_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n be_v turn_v into_o grievous_a lamentation_n 3_o be_v exact_o fulfilld_v the_o next_o year_n in_o which_o he_o remain_v at_o rome_n for_o not_o long_o after_o his_o departure_n ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n brother_n of_o wolfere_n be_v desirous_a to_o avenge_v the_o injury_n of_o his_o brother_n sustain_v from_o king_n egfrid_n who_o have_v overcome_v he_o in_o battle_n and_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o lâ—ndesfars_n or_o lincolnshire_n he_o denounce_v war_n against_o the_o say_a egfrid_n who_o swell_v with_o pride_n for_o his_o former_a victory_n courageous_o meet_v he_o with_o a_o army_n not_o doubt_v of_o like_a success_n against_o he_o â—1_n 2._o the_o two_o army_n meet_v say_v saint_n beda_n near_o the_o river_n trent_n where_o come_v to_o a_o decisive_a battle_n the_o mercian_n utter_o defeat_v the_o army_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o among_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o there_o be_v slay_v eâ—win_n the_o brother_n of_o egfrid_n a_o young_a man_n â—bout_o eighteen_o year_n old_a tender_o love_v both_o by_o the_o northumber_n and_o mercian_n for_o his_o sister_n name_v ostrid_n be_v wife_n to_o king_n etheâ—red_v and_o it_o happen_v that_o on_o the_o very_a day_n a_o twelf-month_n after_o saint_n wilfrid_n have_v suffer_v the_o forementioned_a injury_n the_o dead_a body_n of_o that_o hopeful_a young_a prince_n be_v bring_v to_o york_n which_o cause_v a_o general_a and_o long_o continue_a mourning_n both_o to_o the_o city_n and_o province_n 3._o if_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o trent_n in_o nottinghamshire_n where_o remain_v a_o village_n call_v edwinstow_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o place_n take_v its_o name_n rather_o from_o this_o prince_n who_o by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n be_v call_v edwin_n then_o from_o the_o holy_a king_n and_o martyr_n saint_n edwin_n who_o by_o saint_n beda_n testimony_n be_v slay_v at_o a_o place_n call_v heathfeild_n in_o yorkshire_n 4._o by_o this_o victory_n king_n ethelred_n recover_v that_o portion_n of_o his_o kingdom_n call_v the_o province_n of_o the_o lindesfari_n which_o egfrid_n have_v former_o win_v from_o his_o brother_n wolfere_o but_o this_o one_o defeat_v not_o conclude_v the_o war_n to_o the_o continnance_n of_o which_o both_o these_o king_n make_v great_a preparation_n ibid._n s._n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n trust_v in_o the_o divine_a assistance_n interpose_v himself_o between_o they_o and_o by_o many_o zealous_a exhortation_n pacify_v their_o mind_n so_o as_o that_o flame_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v insomuch_o as_o no_o other_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v to_o king_n egfrid_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n but_o only_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o the_o peace_n conclude_v between_o the_o two_o nation_n continue_v
that_o save_a oblation_n be_v of_o wonderful_a virtue_n for_o the_o redemption_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n this_o relation_n i_o myself_o receive_v from_o several_a person_n who_o have_v hear_v it_o from_o the_o man_n himself_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n befall_v and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o expedient_a have_v be_v clear_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o insert_v it_o as_o undoubted_o certain_a in_o this_o my_o history_n thus_o write_v s._n beda_n after_o this_o disgression_n we_o will_v return_v to_o saint_n wilfrid_n at_o rome_n iu_o chap._n cha._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n saint_n wilfrids_n cause_n hear_v and_o determine_v in_o a_o roman_a synod_n to_o his_o advantage_n 1._o we_o have_v already_o declare_v how_o saint_n wilfrid_n arrive_v at_o rome_n find_v pope_n agathon_n in_o great_a solicitude_n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o church_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n much_o spread_v in_o the_o east_n for_o which_o purpose_n among_o other_o province_n he_o send_v likewise_o into_o britain_n where_o he_o command_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v explore_v whether_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saxon_a church_n there_o be_v sound_a and_o uniform_a with_o other_o catholic_n church_n or_o in_o any_o point_n corrupt_v 2._o the_o person_n send_v by_o he_o for_o this_o purpose_n say_v s._n beda_n be_v a_o venerable_a priest_n call_v john_n arch-cantor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n martin_n who_o this_o year_n arrive_v in_o britain_n be_v conduct_v by_o the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n biscop_n by_o surname_n benedict_n his_o business_n be_v to_o invite_v the_o arch-bisho_a theodore_n to_o come_v himself_o or_o at_o least_o to_o depute_v another_o in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o rome_n synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v for_o repress_v the_o foresay_a hiresy_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o say_v pope_n letter_n write_v the_o next_o year_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n heraclius_n and_o tiberius_n in_o which_o this_o passage_n be_v extant_a our_o hope_n be_v say_v he_o to_o have_v join_v to_o this_o our_o assembly_n our_o fellow-bishop_n theodore_n 680._o a_o learned_a philosopher_n and_o archbishop_n of_o the_o great_a island_n of_o britain_n together_o with_o other_o bishop_n abide_v in_o those_o part_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n we_o hitherto_o defer_v this_o council_n which_o expression_n as_o it_o argue_v a_o wonderful_a merit_n and_o esteem_v in_o which_o this_o holy_a archbishop_n be_v hold_v in_o that_o age_n so_o it_o disprove_v manifest_o the_o assertion_n of_o sir_n h._n spelman_n who_o thence_o collect_v that_o s._n theodore_n be_v call_v to_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a synod_n assemble_v the_o year_n follow_v to_o which_o he_o be_v invite_v 3._o 3._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n s._n wilfrid_n be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n he_o find_v the_o whole_a city_n in_o a_o solicitous_a expectation_n of_o he_o for_o his_o come_n be_v prevent_v by_o a_o messenger_n send_v from_o saint_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o name_n be_v kenewald_n a_o monk_n of_o a_o modest_a and_o religious_a comportment_n who_o bring_v with_o he_o in_o write_v several_a article_n of_o accusation_n against_o s._n wilfrid_n conceive_v in_o very_o rude_a and_o bitter_a expression_n s_o hilda_n the_o famous_a abbess_n likewise_o send_v messenger_n on_o purpose_n to_o aggravate_v the_o charge_n against_o he_o this_o seem_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o holy_a pope_n agathon_n that_o for_o determine_v it_o he_o present_o assemble_v a_o council_n of_o fifty_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o have_v its_o surname_n from_o the_o founder_n of_o it_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n before_o this_o council_n be_v s._n wilfrid_n summon_v accuse_v defend_v and_o in_o the_o end_n absolve_v the_o whole_a proceed_n of_o this_o council_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n which_o be_v the_o only_a business_n debate_v in_o it_o can_v be_v better_a relate_v than_o we_o find_v in_o thâ—_n authentic_a copy_n of_o it_o preserve_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n and_o also_o extant_a in_o a_o manuscript_n produce_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n among_o his_o council_n of_o britain_n 158._o the_o form_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v 4._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n chr._n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o most_o pious_a and_o glorious_a emperor_n constantin_n the_o elder_a and_o his_o brethren_n our_o new_a make_v emperor_n heraclius_n and_o tiberius_n in_o the_o seven_o indiction_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n agathon_n the_o most_o bless_a pope_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n preside_v the_o most_o holy_a gospel_n be_v set_v before_o in_o the_o church_n of_o saviour_n name_v from_o constantin_n and_o together_o sit_v with_o he_o these_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n as_o assessor_n in_o the_o present_a cause_n crescens_n bishop_n of_o vinon_n phoberius_fw-la andreas_n of_o ostia_n juvenal_n of_o albano_n 5._o agathon_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o apostolic_a city_n say_v thus_o to_o the_o bishop_n sit_v with_o he_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o your_o holy_a fraternity_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n move_v i_o to_o call_v you_o to_o this_o assembly_n for_o my_o desire_n be_v that_o your_o reverence_n will_v join_v with_o i_o in_o hear_v and_o treat_v of_o a_o debate_n late_o rise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o british_a isle_n where_o through_o god_n grace_n the_o multitude_n of_o true_a beleiver_n be_v increase_v a_o relation_n of_o which_o controversy_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o we_o as_o well_o by_o information_n of_o person_n thence_o arrive_v here_o as_o by_o write_n 6._o then_o andrew_n the_o most_o keverend_a bishop_n of_o ostia_n and_o john_n of_o porto_n say_v the_o order_n of_o all_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o apostolic_a sanctity_n who_o sustain_v the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n but_o moreover_o we_o by_o your_o command_n have_v read_v unto_o our_o fellow-bishop_n sit_v here_o with_o we_o the_o several_a write_n which_o messenger_n direct_v hither_o from_o britain_n present_v to_o your_o holiness_n as_o well_o those_o which_o certain_a messenger_n a_o good_a while_n since_o bring_v from_o the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n there_o together_o with_o the_o information_n of_o other_o against_o a_o certain_a bishop_n who_o as_o they_o say_v be_v privy_o slip_v away_o as_o also_o those_o which_o be_v present_v by_o the_o devout_a bishop_n wilfrid_n bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o york_n who_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o see_v by_o the_o forename_a holy_a archbishop_n be_v come_v hither_o in_o all_o which_o write_n though_o many_o question_n be_v insert_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n he_o have_v be_v convict_v of_o any_o crime_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v not_o canonical_o and_o legal_o eâ—ected_v neither_o do_v his_o accuser_n here_o present_a charge_n he_o wiâ—h_v any_o naughty_a act_n merit_v a_o degradation_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o appear_v to_o we_o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o unjust_a suffering_n he_o have_v bear_v himself_o modest_o abstain_v from_o all_o seditious_a contention_n all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v be_v that_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o see_n the_o say_v venerable_a bishop_n wilfrid_n make_v know_v his_o cause_n to_o his_o fellow-bishps_a and_o it_o come_v for_o justice_n to_o this_o see_v apostolic_a 7._o agathon_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a city_n of_o rome_n say_v to_o his_o brethren_n sit_v with_o he_o let_v wilfrid_n the_o venerable_a bishop_n â—f_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o york_n who_o i_o be_o inform_v attend_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o secretary_n be_v here_o admit_v and_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o petition_n which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v compile_v the_o holy_a bishop_n wilfrid_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o venerable_a secretary_n say_v i_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n be_v please_v to_o command_v that_o my_o petition_n may_v be_v open_o read_v the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n agathon_n say_v let_v the_o petition_n of_o venerable_n wilfrid_n be_v receive_v and_o public_o read_v and_o john_n the_o notaery_n receive_v and_o read_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a council_n in_o tenor_n follow_v 8._o i_o wilfrid_n a_o humble_a and_o unworthy_a bishop_n have_v at_o last_o by_o god_n assistance_n bring_v my_o step_n to_o this_o supreme_a residence_n of_o apostolic_a dignity_n as_o to_o a_o strong_a tower_n of_o safety_n from_o
they_o therefore_o to_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n and_o charity_n the_o saxon_a bishop_n enjoin_v s._n aldelm_n present_a in_o the_o same_o synod_n to_o write_v effectual_o in_o their_o name_n to_o geruntius_n king_n of_o the_o say_v britain_n in_o dâ—nmonia_n or_o cornwall_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v to_o they_o their_o dangerous_a error_n and_o schism_n earnest_o invite_v they_o to_o depose_v their_o passion_n and_o aversenes_n from_o their_o brethren_n and_o unanimous_o to_o promote_v the_o true_a faith_n this_o charge_n be_v impose_v on_o s._n aldelm_n as_o be_v a_o person_n the_o most_o eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o piety_n in_o that_o age_n and_o this_o he_o discharge_v with_o the_o sufficiency_n expect_v from_o he_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o say_a treatise_n or_o epistle_n yet_o extant_a the_o tenor_n whereof_o in_o english_a we_o will_v hereto_o adjoin_v 3._o and_o whereas_o from_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n beda_n say_v that_o saint_n aldelm_n write_v against_o the_o britain_n because_o they_o offend_v much_o against_o ecclesiastical_a chastity_n certain_a of_o our_o late_a more_o learned_a protestant_a writer_n do_v pretend_v to_o derive_v and_o confirm_v the_o lawfullnes_n of_o marriage_n in_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o collection_n be_v disprove_v by_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o which_o we_o read_v not_o castitatem_fw-la but_o charitatem_fw-la the_o follow_a epistle_n itself_o will_v be_v a_o evident_a confutation_n in_o which_o not_o one_o word_n can_v be_v find_v which_o give_v any_o suspicion_n that_o the_o britain_n be_v guilty_a of_o incontinence_n or_o impurity_n but_o extreme_a uncharitableness_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o which_o clear_o evince_v that_o the_o print_a copy_n ought_v to_o be_v correct_v 4._o but_o before_o we_o set_v down_o the_o say_a epistle_n of_o saint_n aldelm_n it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o premise_v how_o in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o this_o synod_n he_o be_v present_v with_o a_o letter_n from_o certain_a religious_a virgin_n 692._o to_o wit_n hilâ—elida_n who_o he_o style_v the_o mistress_n of_o regular_n and_o monastical_a conversation_n together_o with_o justina_n cuthburga_n and_o osburgi_n who_o have_v some_o relation_n of_o kindred_n to_o he_o also_o alfgiaa_n scholastica_fw-la hidburga_n berngida_n eulalia_n and_o tecla_n which_o letter_n he_o high_o commend_v as_o argue_v not_o only_o a_o great_a zeal_n and_o love_n of_o chastity_n vow_v by_o they_o but_o a_o exquisite_a skill_n in_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o flower_n whereof_o they_o graceful_o adorn_v their_o letter_n in_o answer_v whereto_o he_o compile_v a_o whole_a book_n which_o he_o inscribe_v of_o virginity_n and_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v in_o the_o bibliothecâ_fw-la patrum_fw-la ch._n xvii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o tenor_n of_o saint_n aldelm_v letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_a synod_n to_o geruntius_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o cornwall_n 1._o the_o letter_n of_o saint_n aldelm_n reprove_v the_o error_n of_o the_o britain_n now_o follow_v which_o though_o it_o be_v some_o what_o long_o will_v deserve_v a_o place_n in_o our_o history_n though_o it_o be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o except_v two_o or_o three_o point_n of_o discipline_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a agreement_n between_o the_o saxon_n and_o britain_n in_o all_o thing_n touch_v the_o catholic_n faith_n otherwise_o the_o saxon_a bishop_n will_v not_o have_v rail_v in_o case_n they_o have_v err_v to_o rectify_v their_o judgement_n the_o inscription_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n be_v as_o follow_v 2_o to_o my_o glorious_a lord_n geruntius_n king_n of_o the_o western_a kingdom_n who_o i_o as_o god_n the_o searcher_n oâ—_n heart_n be_v my_o witness_n do_v embrace_v with_o brotherly_a charity_n and_o likewise_o to_o all_o god_n priest_n inhabit_v danmonia_n or_o cornwall_n i_o althelm_v unworthy_a abbot_n do_v wish_v health_n and_o salvation_n in_o our_o lord_n 3._o be_v late_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o a_o manner_n a_o wonderful_a multitude_n of_o god_n priest_n come_v thither_o be_v move_v thereto_o out_o of_o a_o solicitude_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o care_n of_o the_o people_n salvation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o advise_v in_o common_a about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o father_n they_o shall_v through_o christ_n assistance_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n 4_o after_o these_o thing_n be_v due_o perform_v the_o whole_a assembly_n unanimous_o impose_v upon_o i_o though_o unworthy_a a_o command_n to_o frame_v letter_n direct_v to_o your_o piety_n in_o which_o i_o may_v acquaint_v you_o with_o their_o fatherly_a suggestion_n &_o request_n that_o you_o will_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o admit_v opinion_n not_o suit_v with_o the_o christian_a faith_n since_o so_o do_v you_o will_v deprive_v yourselves_o of_o future_a reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o what_o profit_n can_v any_o one_o receive_v from_o good_a work_n do_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n although_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o strict_a in_o regular_a observance_n or_o retire_v himself_o into_o a_o desert_n to_o practice_v a_o anachoreticall_a life_n of_o contemplation_n 5._o now_o that_o you_o may_v better_o understand_v for_o what_o especial_a cause_n this_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o you_o i_o will_v here_o brief_o discover_v they_o to_o you_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o by_o several_a relation_n be_v assure_v that_o your_o priest_n do_v very_o much_o swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_n faith_n enjoind_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o their_o quarrel_n and_o verbal_a contention_n there_o be_v arisen_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o grievous_a schism_n &_o scandal_n whereas_o the_o psalmist_n say_v great_a peace_n be_v to_o those_o who_o love_v thy_o name_n 5._o and_o among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o scandal_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o religion_n be_v preserve_v by_o a_o charitable_a concord_n of_o man_n mind_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n contention_n violate_v charity_n hence_o the_o same_o psalmist_n exhort_v all_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o a_o fraternal_a unity_n say_v it_o be_v god_n who_o make_v brethren_n to_o live_v in_o one_o mind_n in_o a_o house_n now_o by_o this_o house_n be_v understand_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n spread_v through_o the_o world_n 6.7_o for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v estrange_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o contend_v about_o several_a new_a opinion_n increase_a in_o their_o number_n do_v like_o unproffitable_a tare_n sow_v in_o a_o rich_a soil_n corrupt_a and_o defile_v our_o lord_n harvest_n but_o the_o apostle_n trumpet_n do_v repress_v this_o shameful_a humour_n of_o contention_n say_v if_o any_o one_o will_v be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n 11._o nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v without_o spott_n or_o wrinkle_n for_o that_o peace_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o catholic_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o evangelicall_n oracle_n 5._o bless_a be_v the_o peaceable_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n descend_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v wipe_v away_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n which_o be_v against_o we_o and_o that_o by_o peace_n intervening_a he_o may_v reconcile_v the_o world_n a_o angelical_a choir_n melodious_o sing_v 11._o glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n to_o man_n of_o good_a will_n and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v let_v peace_n be_v make_v by_o thy_o power_n and_o abundance_n in_o all_o thy_o tower_n 6._o moreover_o a_o rumour_n be_v spread_v abroad_o that_o in_o your_o province_n there_o be_v certain_a priest_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n do_v obstinate_o refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o tonsure_v of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v pertinacious_o defend_v themselves_o with_o this_o excuse_n that_o they_o do_v imitate_v the_o tonsure_v of_o their_o predecessor_n who_o with_o pompous_a phrase_n they_o exalt_v as_o man_n eminent_o illustrate_v with_o divine_a grace_n whereas_o if_o we_o press_v they_o to_o tell_v we_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o their_o rasure_n and_o tonsure_v either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o dissemble_a a_o lie_n they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o say_v but_o we_o and_o many_o other_o with_o we_o can_v assure_v they_o that_o simon_n the_o inventour_n of_o magical_a art_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o tonsure_v the_o fraudulent_a and_o diabolical_a skill_n of_o necromancy_n contrive_v by_o who_o against_o s._n peter_n be_v testify_v by_o the_o ancient_a book_n call_v the_o combat_n of_o the_o
with_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n hildelida_n who_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o berk_v build_v by_o s._n erconwald_n for_o his_o sister_n edilburga_n 10_o as_o saint_n beda_n testify_v succeed_v she_o in_o the_o office_n of_o abbess_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o four_o year_n govern_v the_o same_o in_o a_o constant_a observance_n of_o regular_a discipline_n withal_o careful_o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o religious_a virgin_n she_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o straitness_n of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o monastery_n be_v build_v 701_o think_v fit_a to_o take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o several_a holy_a person_n of_o both_o sex_n there_o bury_v and_o to_o translate_v they_o all_o to_o one_o place_n in_o the_o church_n dedicate_v to_o our_o bless_a lady_n at_o which_o time_n almighty_a god_n give_v testimony_n to_o their_o sanctity_n by_o a_o glorious_a light_n from_o heaven_n shine_v on_o they_o by_o a_o wonderful_a delightful_a odour_n and_o many_o other_o miraculous_a sign_n as_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n relate_v the_o same_o out_o of_o which_o we_o have_v excerpt_v these_o particular_n hildelida_n 4._o the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n in_o capgrave_n affirm_v that_o this_o holy_a abbess_n s_o hildelida_n be_v replenish_v with_o divine_a charity_n insomuch_o as_o both_o by_o instruction_n and_o action_n she_o become_v a_o pattern_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o virtue_n in_o watch_n abstinence_n benignity_n clemency_n and_o every_o other_o virtue_n become_v her_o profession_n she_o be_v careful_a that_o her_o religious_a subject_n shall_v want_v nothing_o necessary_a for_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n so_o show_v herself_o unblameable_a both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n decemb._n 5._o and_o as_o in_o her_o life_n she_o be_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o piety_n to_o other_o so_o after_o her_o death_n which_o be_v consign_v to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n in_o this_o year_n she_o deserve_v veneration_n and_o praise_n from_o all_o posterity_n for_o thus_o testify_v the_o same_o author_n the_o bless_a virgin_n hildelitha_n be_v glorify_v by_o many_o glorious_a saint_n ibid._n for_o her_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v not_o only_o by_o s._n dunstan_n s._n ethelwold_n and_o s._n elphegus_n but_o her_o sanctity_n be_v also_o renown_v by_o many_o ancient_a saint_n before_o they_o to_o she_o do_v saint_n aldelm_v as_o yet_o a_o abbot_n dedicate_v his_o book_n inscribe_v of_o virginity_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o which_o he_o high_o exalt_v her_o virtue_n and_o piety_n ch._n xix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o offa_n the_o pious_a king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a 1._o in_o the_o year_n follow_v offa_n the_o pious_a king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a begin_v his_o reign_n eight_o year_n before_o this_o king_n sebbâ—_n have_v relinquish_v the_o court_n for_o a_o solitary_a retirement_n 701._o and_o exchange_v his_o royal_a purple_n into_o a_o humble_a course_n religious_a habit._n to_o who_o succeed_v in_o that_o kingdom_n his_o son_n sighard_n and_o seofrid_n joint_o reign_v and_o as_o they_o be_v associate_v in_o receive_v the_o crown_n so_o be_v they_o likewise_o in_o quit_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o death_n or_o by_o a_o voluntary_a secession_n after_o their_o father_n example_n be_v uncertain_a but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o year_n offa_n by_o full_a right_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o within_o a_o few_o year_n by_o a_o hereditary_a piety_n grow_v weary_a of_o worldly_a pomp_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o sigh_a who_o a_o good_a while_n before_o this_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n together_o with_o king_n sebbe_n 3._o king_n offa_n at_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v a_o youth_n of_o a_o beautiful_a aspect_n 4._o and_o cheerful_a disposition_n he_o be_v of_o a_o florid_n age_n and_o tender_o belove_v by_o his_o subject_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbuay_n yet_o in_o this_o scarce_o ripe_a age_n he_o have_v a_o soul_n mature_a for_o piety_n 702_o insomuch_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o inward_a debate_n whether_o he_o shall_v expose_v himself_o to_o the_o anxiety_n of_o worldly_a care_n and_o tempest_n wherewith_o be_v exalt_v so_o high_a he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v disquit_v if_o not_o overthrow_v and_o to_o the_o entice_a snare_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n from_o which_o a_o kingly_a state_n without_o almost_o a_o miraculous_a grace_n can_v seldone_v be_v secure_a or_o after_o his_o predecessor_n example_n at_o once_o break_v through_o all_o temporal_a impediment_n and_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n in_o expectation_n of_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n 4._o such_o a_o debate_n and_o irresolution_n argue_v in_o so_o tender_a a_o age_n a_o solid_a piety_n and_o though_o his_o inward_a strength_n be_v not_o sufficient_a then_o to_o conquer_v the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o to_o forsake_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o sensual_a contentment_n ambition_n or_o secular_a pride_n which_o induce_v he_o not_o to_o reject_v a_o crown_n but_o a_o hope_n that_o virtue_n and_o piety_n even_o with_o a_o crown_n will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o reward_v by_o he_o he_o may_v likewise_o esteem_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o more_o courageous_a mind_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o pleasure_n to_o preserve_v himself_o from_o the_o infection_n of_o they_o then_o entire_o to_o exclude_v they_o 5._o be_v thus_o resolve_v his_o next_o care_n be_v to_o find_v a_o associate_n in_o his_o throne_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o demand_v for_o his_o wife_n kineswida_n the_o daughter_n of_o penda_n former_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o sister_n to_o the_o present_a king_n ethelred_n and_o the_o holy_a abbess_n kineburga_n king_n ethelred_n without_o demand_v his_o sister_n consent_n ready_o promise_v she_o but_o how_o she_o have_v in_o resolution_n consecrate_v her_o virginity_n to_o god_n resist_v and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o her_o prayer_n obtain_v the_o execution_n of_o her_o pious_a and_o chaste_a resolution_n have_v be_v already_o declare_v and_o how_o her_o example_n induce_v king_n offa_n courageous_o to_o imitate_v she_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n be_v show_v xx._n chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n wilfrid_n call_v before_o a_o english_a synod_n and_o injurious_o treat_v 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o two_o pope_n sergius_n die_v 702._o there_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n john_n the_o six_o of_o that_o name_n elect_v the_o year_n before_o he_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o grecian_a which_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n since_o without_o any_o distinction_n of_o nation_n or_o partiality_n the_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o god_n church_n be_v thus_o choose_v 2._o under_o this_o pope_n john_n the_o cause_n of_o saint_n wilfrid_n be_v again_o ventilate_v and_o at_o last_o determine_v he_o have_v live_v a_o banish_a man_n from_o his_o see_n of_o york_n now_o eleven_o year_n and_o though_o pope_n sergius_n have_v decree_v his_o restitution_n yet_o alfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n &_o brithwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o delay_n and_o excuse_n suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o pope_n command_n but_o now_o pretend_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n they_o assemble_v a_o synod_n to_o which_o they_o summon_v s._n wilfrid_n and_o endeavour_v with_o a_o fraudulent_a show_n of_o kindness_n to_o entangle_v he_o who_o they_o have_v expel_v by_o violence_n s._n wilfrid_n be_v secure_a in_o his_o own_o innocence_n and_o not_o suspect_v any_o deceit_n present_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n the_o proceed_n of_o which_o council_n and_o constant_a behaviour_n of_o s._n wilfrid_n therein_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 3_o 3._o when_o sexulf_n bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v dead_a say_v he_o s._n wilfrid_n govern_v that_o bishopric_n be_v both_o tender_o love_v and_o cordial_o reverence_v by_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o province_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n alfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o brithwald_n successor_n to_o s._n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n complot_v many_o design_n to_o his_o prejudice_n at_o last_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o they_o both_o that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o that_o under_o a_o pretend_a desire_n of_o peace_n s._n wilfrid_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o there_o either_o by_o fair_a word_n induce_v to_o a_o compliance_n with_o their_o will_n or_o in_o case_n of_o his_o resistance_n oppress_v by_o violence_n the_o holy_a bishop_n unskillful_a in_o guile_n and_o who_o measure_v other_o man_n mind_n by_o the_o sincerity_n and_o uprightnes_n of_o his_o own_o go_v to_o the_o synod_n but_o there_o he_o find_v
far_o other_o usage_n than_o he_o expect_v for_o at_o first_o they_o set_v upon_o he_o with_o reproachful_a speech_n and_o false_a accusation_n and_o when_o they_o have_v weary_v he_o with_o those_o at_o last_o they_o propose_v to_o he_o this_o question_n whether_o he_o will_v obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o late_a archbishop_n theodore_n he_o perceive_v their_o malignity_n defeat_v their_o design_n with_o a_o subtle_a answer_n say_v that_o he_o will_v willing_o obey_v all_o such_o definition_n of_o theodore_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n have_v answer_v thus_o he_o in_o a_o long_a discourse_n confident_o and_o true_o inveigh_v against_o they_o for_o that_o they_o who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n have_v despise_v the_o precept_n of_o three_o pope_n agathon_n benedict_n and_o sergius_n do_v now_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o decree_n of_o the_o archbishop_n theodore_n as_o have_v be_v make_v in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o dissension_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o be_v silent_a 4._o when_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v s._n wilfrid_n thus_o justify_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v it_o long_o but_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o speech_n misbecome_v his_o majesty_n ib._n insomuch_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o archbishop_n if_o such_o be_v your_o will_n most_o reverend_a father_n i_o will_v oppress_v he_o by_o violence_n ib._n but_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a will_v not_o consent_v to_o such_o injustice_n yea_o even_o his_o enemy_n do_v not_o approve_v that_o a_o bishop_n of_o so_o high_a esteem_n and_o renown_n and_o one_o who_o out_o of_o a_o confidence_n in_o their_o justice_n be_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n shall_v suffer_v a_o manifest_a oppression_n beside_o though_o they_o can_v have_v be_v content_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v oblige_v to_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n to_o be_v direct_o violate_v by_o the_o king_n ib._n 5._o hereupon_o say_v the_o same_o author_n the_o bishop_n think_v fit_a to_o proceed_v another_o way_n therefore_o they_o begin_v to_o set_v upon_o he_o with_o persuasion_n that_o since_o for_o his_o cause_n such_o frequent_a dissension_n have_v happen_v in_o god_n church_n he_o will_v willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n give_v up_o his_o bishopric_n and_o possession_n and_o confirm_v such_o a_o renunciation_n by_o write_v they_o add_v that_o this_o will_v high_o recommend_v his_o fame_n and_o be_v a_o great_a accumulation_n to_o his_o glory_n if_o he_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o end_v his_o day_n in_o peace_n as_o a_o private_a man_n then_o for_o a_o bishopric_n to_o move_v storm_n of_o sedition_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o other_o in_o his_o behalf_n 6._o the_o holy_a bishop_n easy_o perceive_v how_o their_o design_n be_v to_o entangle_v he_o and_o therefore_o answer_v they_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o dishonourable_a and_o infamous_a then_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v condemn_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o tongue_n he_o then_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n who_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o scot_n have_v teach_v the_o church_n of_o the_o northumber_n the_o true_a canonical_a way_n of_o observe_v easter_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v among_o they_o the_o ecclesiastical_a song_n by_o way_n of_o antiphons_n that_o he_o have_v command_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a patriarch_n s_o benedict_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o province_n and_o for_o all_o these_o merit_n and_o benefit_n his_o only_a reward_n must_v be_v that_o he_o a_o old_a man_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o seaventy_n year_n of_o age_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o condemn_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o write_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o know_v he_o will_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o do_v that_o which_o will_v bring_v to_o himself_o shame_n to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o he_o a_o calamity_n and_o to_o all_o damage_n therefore_o he_o once_o more_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o which_o he_o challenge_v any_o of_o his_o accuser_n to_o repair_v 7._o when_o s._n wilfrid_n have_v thus_o appeal_v the_o synod_n be_v present_o dissolve_v for_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n can_v make_v no_o decree_n about_o it_o neither_o will_v king_n alfrid_n any_o long_o interpose_v his_o regal_a and_o civil_a authority_n in_o a_o cause_n depend_v between_o ecclesiastical_a person_n every_o one_o therefore_o go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n and_o saint_n wilfrid_n return_v to_o the_o mercian_n to_o prepare_v for_o his_o voyage_n once_o more_o in_o his_o old_a age_n to_o rome_n ch._n xxi_o chap._n i._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o s._n benedict_n biscop_n and_o summâ—â—_n of_o his_o gest_n 1._o one_o whole_a year_n be_v pass_v before_o s._n wilfrid_n arrive_v at_o rome_n at_o least_o before_o he_o debate_v his_o cause_n with_o his_o adversary_n send_v thither_o by_o archbishop_n brithwald_n 703._o in_o which_o year_n s._n benedict_n biscop_n abbot_n and_o founder_n of_o two_o famous_a monastery_n of_o wiremouth_n and_o girwy_n dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o two_o chief_a apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n die_v whole_a gest_n have_v be_v already_o from_o s._n beda_n relate_v contain_v his_o wonderful_a zeal_n for_o the_o regulate_a monastical_a discipline_n according_a to_o the_o institut_n of_o our_o holy_a patriarch_n s_o benedict_n his_o frequent_a and_o unwearied_a travel_n to_o rome_n for_o procure_v book_n vestment_n sacred_a picture_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o his_o monastery_n his_o prudence_n in_o unite_n and_o govern_v the_o say_a monastery_n and_o in_o choose_v other_o superior_n to_o assist_v he_o be_v present_a and_o to_o govern_v in_o his_o absence_n with_o all_o other_o virtue_n become_v one_o who_o profess_a perfection_n and_o through_o his_o whole_a life_n make_v good_a that_o profession_n 2._o neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o least_o benefit_n confer_v by_o he_o upon_o his_o order_n biscop_n that_o he_o obtain_v from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v a_o brief_a of_o privilege_n by_o which_o say_v saint_n beda_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n and_o religious_a man_n live_v there_o be_v secure_v from_o all_o incursion_n and_o invasion_n of_o extern_n their_o temporal_a possession_n defend_v and_o all_o disturbance_n of_o peace_n prevent_v 3._o in_o consideration_n of_o these_o great_a obligation_n receive_v from_o he_o the_o congregation_n of_o english_a benedictin_n late_o restore_v or_o rather_o continue_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o right_n have_v deserve_o entitle_v he_o their_o patron_n and_o particular_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o so_o strict_o unite_v the_o two_o forementiond_v monastery_n that_o they_o not_o only_o profess_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o benedictin_a rule_n but_o all_o the_o same_o circumstantial_a observance_n give_v thereby_o such_o a_o form_n of_o union_n as_o be_v imitate_v through_o all_o other_o province_n in_o europe_n to_o the_o notable_a advancement_n of_o piety_n and_o uniformity_n in_o their_o holy_a discipline_n 4._o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o consider_v how_o great_a and_o universal_a a_o benefitt_a accrue_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n by_o the_o zeal_n of_o this_o holy_a abbot_n for_o as_o long_o as_o those_o regular_a observance_n institute_v or_o renew_v by_o he_o continued_z heresy_n can_v have_v no_o access_n into_o our_o island_n but_o those_o be_v dissolve_v this_o our_o land_n former_o water_v with_o shower_n of_o divine_a grace_n from_o heaven_n biscop_n and_o make_v a_o paradise_n of_o god_n as_o barâ—nius_n observe_v be_v present_o turn_v in_o falsuginem_fw-la into_o a_o brackish_a salt_n barrenness_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n 5._o not_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n only_o but_o the_o roman_a also_o celebrate_v his_o memory_n on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o january_n jan._n as_o a_o alumnus_fw-la of_o that_o church_n 704_o where_o he_o first_o embrace_v a_o monastical_a profession_n and_o have_v his_o former_a name_n of_o biscop_n change_v into_o benedict_n xxii_o chap._n ch_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n wilfrids_n cause_n again_o judge_v at_o rome_n to_o his_o advantage_n 8._o etc._n etc._n his_o miraculous_a recovery_n from_o a_o sickness_n in_o france_n 1._o saint_n wilfrid_n arrive_v at_o rome_n the_o year_n follow_v 704._o expect_v awhile_o his_o accuser_n who_o be_v also_o come_v they_o present_v their_o state_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n in_o epistle_n send_v by_o archbishop_n brithwald_n &_o other_o bishop_n of_o britain_n to_o pope_n john_n and_o s._n wilfrid_n declare_v his_o cause_n in_o a_o petition_n or_o memorial_n which_o he_o humble_o offer_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n
which_o he_o have_v be_v breed_v and_o then_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o holy_a abbot_n ceolfrid_n in_o the_o new-built_a monastery_n of_o saint_n paul_n at_o girwy_n or_o jarrow_a the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v the_o monastical_a habit._n 8._o what_o special_a master_n he_o find_v there_o of_o ability_n sufficient_a to_o train_v he_o up_o in_o learning_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o prodigious_a perfection_n therein_o as_o that_o he_o become_v the_o wonder_n of_o all_o christendom_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v there_o be_v indeed_o then_o in_o the_o kingdom_n oâ—_n kent_n two_o eminent_a master_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o literature_n s._n theodore_n archbishop_n and_o s._n adrian_n abbot_n of_o canterbury_n but_o it_o be_v without_o any_o ground_n from_o history_n that_o some_o modern_a writer_n have_v send_v he_o thither_o to_o school_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n to_o frame_v such_o a_o imagination_n 729._o for_o s._n beda_n himself_o describe_v the_o plenty_n and_o richnes_n of_o the_o library_n which_o with_o immense_a cost_n saint_n benedict_n bishop_n provide_v for_o his_o monastery_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o furnish_v master_n likewise_o to_o make_v those_o book_n useful_a to_o the_o religious_a disciple_n live_v there_o neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o probable_o any_o great_a necessity_n of_o eminent_a master_n to_o a_o scholar_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o capacity_n as_o saint_n beda_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o rudiment_n of_o our_o learning_n for_o after_o that_o his_o own_o natural_a quickness_n of_o wit_n and_o solidity_n of_o judgement_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o make_v a_o speedy_a progress_n especial_o since_o he_o enjoy_v the_o advantage_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o library_n of_o the_o richnes_n whereof_o himself_o alone_a be_v a_o proof_n more_o than_o sufficient_a since_o it_o appear_v by_o such_o a_o world_n of_o volume_n write_v by_o he_o he_o want_v not_o instruction_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o litterature_n and_o in_o all_o learned_a language_n 9_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v very_o early_o much_o advance_v in_o learning_n and_o in_o esteem_n likewise_o for_o piety_n that_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o twenty_o year_n he_o be_v at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o abbot_n s._n ceolfrid_n promote_v to_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n by_o the_o famous_a bishop_n s._n john_n of_o beverley_n then_o new_o possess_v of_o the_o see_v of_o hagustald_v who_o by_o some_o writer_n be_v affirm_v also_o to_o have_v be_v a_o instructor_n of_o s._n beda_n in_o learning_n and_o special_o in_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 10._o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a he_o be_v by_o command_n of_o the_o same_o abbot_n advance_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o preisthood_n for_o in_o these_o day_n that_o be_v the_o age_n which_o render_v person_n capable_a of_o that_o sublime_a order_n in_o which_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o herself_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o a_o example_n who_o about_o those_o year_n begin_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o though_o in_o succeed_a time_n the_o same_o church_n for_o reason_n no_o doubt_n weighty_a have_v diminish_v six_o year_n of_o that_o measure_n 11._o at_o this_o time_n s._n beda_n fame_n for_o learning_n be_v so_o spread_v even_o among_o foreign_a nation_n that_o pope_n sergius_n by_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o holy_a abbot_n ceolfrid_n call_v s._n beda_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v his_o assistant_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n &_o dispatch_n as_o saint_n jerom_n have_v be_v ancient_o to_o pope_n damasus_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n 701._o say_v baronius_n be_v extant_a to_o ceolfrid_n in_o britain_n abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n in_o which_o saint_n beda_n have_v be_v educate_v and_o be_v grow_v into_o a_o perfect_a man_n illustrious_a for_o his_o sanctity_n and_o learning_n whereupon_o the_o same_o pope_n command_v he_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o he_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v this_o 12._o what_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o exalt_v the_o unexpressible_a clemency_n and_o providence_n of_o our_o god_n towards_o we_o so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v render_v he_o worthy_a praise_n for_o his_o immense_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o we_o who_o out_o of_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n he_o have_v call_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o light_n of_o his_o knowledge_n ad_fw-la a_o little_a after_o he_o proceed_v thus_o know_v that_o we_o have_v with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n receive_v the_o present_a 726_o and_o grace_n of_o benediction_n which_o thy_o religious_a devotion_n have_v send_v we_o by_o the_o bearer_n of_o these_o and_o we_o do_v most_o willing_o comply_v with_o those_o request_n which_o so_o opportune_o and_o with_o such_o a_o religious_a solicitude_n thou_o have_v make_v unto_o we_o we_o do_v likewise_o exhort_v thy_o piety_n as_o become_v one_o who_o have_v a_o true_a zeal_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n that_o since_o there_o have_v be_v of_o late_o raise_v here_o certain_a difficulty_n about_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n of_o great_a weight_n the_o examination_n and_o clear_v whereof_o can_v be_v long_o delay_v thou_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o afford_v thy_o devout_a obedience_n to_o our_o request_n and_o without_o delay_n to_o send_v hither_o to_o the_o shrine_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o thy_o favourable_a patron_n and_o protector_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o religious_a servant_n of_o god_n beda_n a_o venerable_a priest_n of_o thy_o monastery_n that_o he_o may_v here_o appear_v in_o our_o presence_n and_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o say_a cause_n shall_v through_o god_n assistance_n be_v solemn_o determine_v he_o be_v assist_v with_o thy_o prayer_n shall_v short_o return_v to_o thou_o in_o safety_n i_o do_v the_o more_o confident_o desire_v this_o from_o thou_o because_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v contribute_v to_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v profitable_a to_o thou_o and_o to_o all_o commit_v to_o thy_o charge_n 13._o some_o writer_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o s._n beda_n according_o undertake_v this_o journey_n but_o that_o be_v not_o very_o probable_a since_o pope_n sergius_n die_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o very_a year_n in_o which_o s._n beda_n be_v make_v priest_n and_o in_o these_o letter_n he_o be_v name_v venerable_a priest_n so_o that_o there_o can_v not_o intervene_v space_n enough_o for_o so_o long_a a_o voyage_n beside_o this_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n he_o have_v stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o nothelm_n search_v into_o the_o archive_v of_o that_o see_v for_o furnish_v thence_o fit_a material_n for_o his_o history_n since_o he_o himself_o may_v more_o convenient_o have_v do_v it_o 14._o there_o do_v not_o occur_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n many_o more_o particular_a matter_n touch_v his_o life_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v for_o what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o a_o solitary_a religious_a man_n and_o a_o student_n but_o that_o he_o pass_v his_o day_n and_o night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o sacred_a learning_n and_o write_v and_o in_o teach_v other_o and_o thus_o much_o he_o deliver_v of_o himself_o in_o a_o postscript_n to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n so_o many_o volume_n write_v by_o he_o do_v testify_v almost_o a_o impossibility_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v misspend_v any_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n especial_o consider_v how_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o it_o the_o daily_a attendance_n to_o psalmody_n in_o the_o church_n and_o other_o regular_a observance_n in_o the_o monastery_n will_v require_v 15._o he_o have_v say_v trithemius_n many_o eminent_a man_n his_o disciple_n bed_n who_o by_o his_o example_n and_o most_o fervent_a exhortation_n he_o do_v incite_v to_o a_o love_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o his_o endeavour_n be_v to_o render_v they_o illustrious_a not_o so_o much_o by_o study_n as_o religion_n and_o sanctity_n out_o of_o all_o britain_n man_n flow_v to_o he_o desirous_a to_o advance_v themselves_o in_o sacred_a knowledge_n and_o piety_n under_o his_o direction_n 731._o 16._o he_o adjoind_v to_o his_o history_n a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n contain_v about_o seaventy_n several_a book_n of_o which_o some_o have_v miscarry_v some_o also_o be_v afterward_o publish_v as_o have_v be_v write_v after_o he_o have_v make_v the_o say_a catalogue_n which_o as_o himself_o testify_v be_v this_o year_n when_o he_o be_v fifty_o nine_o year_n old_a for_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a epistle_n of_o spiritual_a advice_n which_o he_o send_v to_o egbert_n bishop_n of_o york_n instruct_v he_o in_o pastoral_a duty_n now_o egbert_n
the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o seaventeen_fw-mi and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o three_o ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1.2_o s_o boniface_n false_o calumniate_v to_o duke_n pipin_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o answer_v 6._o aâ—stedius_n his_o malicious_a mistake_n 1._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n saint_n boniface_n his_o patience_n be_v exercise_v for_o his_o good_a for_o he_o find_v adversary_n not_o only_o in_o the_o court_n of_o duke_n pipin_n a_o proper_a seat_n for_o envy_n and_o malignity_n but_o at_o home_n also_o among_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o the_o former_a sort_n he_o easy_o make_v void_a all_o their_o design_n against_o he_o with_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o duke_n and_o his_o domestical_a accuser_n he_o overcome_v by_o his_o meekness_n 2._o who_o these_o be_v &_o what_o they_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n we_o find_v in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n 234._o the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v this_o virgilius_n and_o sidonius_n religious_a man_n live_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o bavarian_o have_v late_o visit_v we_o with_o their_o letter_n in_o which_o they_o have_v intimate_v that_o your_o revered_a fraternity_n enjoind_v they_o to_o rebaptize_v certain_a christian_n at_o the_o read_n of_o this_o we_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o shall_v extreme_o wonder_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a among_o other_o example_n they_o produce_v this_o of_o a_o certain_a priest_n in_o the_o same_o province_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n he_o pronounce_v it_o wrong_n in_o baptise_v say_v baptizo_fw-la â—e_n in_fw-la nomine_fw-la patria_fw-la &_o filia_fw-la &_o spiritua_fw-la sancta_fw-la and_o for_o this_o it_o iâ—_n say_v your_o reverend_a fraternity_n think_v fit_a that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v reiterated_a but_o holy_a brother_n if_o he_o who_o baptise_n introduce_v no_o error_n oâ—_n heresy_n but_o through_o ignorance_n only_o fail_v in_o pronunciation_n we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v that_o sucâ—_n baptism_n shall_v be_v repeat_v for_o as_o your_o holy_a fraâ—ternity_n well_o know_v who_o soever_o be_v baptize_v even_o by_o heretic_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v rebaptise_v but_o only_o be_v purify_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n if_o the_o matter_n therefore_o stand_v as_o hatâ—_n be_v relate_v to_o we_o holy_a brother_n abstain_v hereafter_o from_o such_o injunction_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o observe_v what_o the_o holy_a father_n teach_v 3._o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o letter_n s._n boniface_n present_o without_o reply_n acquiesce_v anâ—_n the_o same_o year_n dispatch_v to_o rome_n his_o priest_n eoban_n with_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o hâ—_n suggest_v many_o thing_n very_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o france_n contain_v in_o twenty_o seven_o head_n of_o great_a advantage_n to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 4._o hereto_o pope_n zacharias_n immediate_o answer_v 139._o adjoin_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o say_a point_n his_o own_o judgement_n withal_o he_o inâ—formed_v he_o that_o the_o most_o excellent_a prince_n pâ—pin_n have_v send_v likewise_o to_o he_o a_o religious_a priest_n name_v audobaâ—_n with_o other_o point_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o bishop_n priest_n etc._n etc._n also_o touch_v unlawful_a marriage_n inquire_v what_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v therein_o according_a the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o have_v propose_v relate_v to_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n to_o all_o which_o likewise_o he_o have_v return_v a_o answer_n consequent_o he_o enjoin_v saint_n boniface_n to_o assemble_v a_o synod_n and_o therein_o to_o discover_v to_o the_o bishop_n his_o say_a determinatiâ—ns_n 5._o he_o give_v he_o moreover_o order_n that_o the_o forementioned_a contumacious_a and_o sacrilegious_a heretic_n aldebert_n godelâ—ace_n and_o clement_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o say_a synod_n that_o their_o cause_n may_v again_o be_v accurate_o examine_v and_o in_o case_n they_o be_v find_v whole_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o way_n oâ—_n truth_n and_o justice_n and_o be_v convince_v will_v not_o retract_v their_o error_n and_o amend_v their_o fault_n that_o then_o the_o prince_n assistance_n be_v desire_v they_o shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o with_o all_o severity_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v persist_v in_o pride_n and_o protest_v that_o they_o be_v innocent_a than_o his_o will_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o with_o they_o two_o or_o three_o priest_n approve_v for_o their_o piety_n and_o prudence_n to_o be_v their_o accuser_n and_o there_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v with_o all_o care_n examine_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o judgement_n give_v on_o they_o according_a to_o their_o merit_n 6._o before_o we_o declare_v how_o s._n boniface_n observe_v what_o be_v enjoind_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n in_o call_v a_o council_n 745._o and_o therein_o convince_a again_o the_o say_a heretic_n and_o do_v other_o matter_n for_o the_o church_n good_a all_o which_o be_v do_v the_o year_n follow_v it_o will_v be_v expedient_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n of_o a_o mistake_v make_v by_o alstedius_n a_o calvinisticall_a chronologist_n who_o affirm_v that_o this_o year_n a_o synod_n be_v assemble_v in_o britain_n against_o the_o sodomitical_a impurity_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n whereas_o no_o synod_n be_v call_v there_o this_o year_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v assemble_v two_o year_n after_o though_o many_o disorder_n be_v censure_v in_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o name_v among_o they_o cha._n xv._n chap._n 1.2_o a_o three_o synod_n assemble_v by_o s._n boniface_n at_o mâ—nts_n 3_o 4_o &c_n &c_n in_o which_o geâ—vilio_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v depose_v â—oâ—_n homicide_n etc._n etc._n 6_o saint_n boniâ—ace_n aâ—ch_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o primate_n of_o germany_n 745._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o â—orty_fw-la five_o s_o boniface_n according_a to_o the_o admonition_n give_v he_o by_o pope_n zacharias_n and_o the_o command_n of_o duke_n caroloman_n assemble_v his_o three_o council_n at_o mentz_n in_o germany_n 10._o at_o which_o be_v present_a according_a to_o the_o account_n give_v by_o himself_o to_o herefrâ—d_v a_o english_a prelate_n eight_o bishop_n jun._n all_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n but_o of_o they_o those_o only_a name_n remain_v which_o miraeus_n have_v record_v say_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o mentz_n convoke_v by_o s._n boniface_n be_v present_a abel_n burchard_n willebald_a werbet_n and_o wera_n perhaps_o wetta_n or_o wittan_n 2._o the_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n contain_v in_o the_o forementioned_a thirty_o seven_o head_n send_v by_o saint_n boniface_n to_o pope_n zacharias_n and_o by_o he_o with_o some_o correction_n approve_v be_v not_o now_o extant_a but_o other_o affair_n of_o great_a consequence_n agitate_a and_o determine_v junij_fw-la be_v mention_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n boniface_n in_o surius_n where_o we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o say_a synod_n not_o only_o many_o ecclesiastic_n infect_v with_o heresy_n be_v excommunicate_v but_o several_a bishop_n also_o infamous_a for_o horrible_a crime_n be_v depofe_v the_o prime_a author_n of_o all_o error_n in_o germany_n be_v the_o two_o arch-heretic_n aldebert_n and_o clement_n who_o cause_n be_v remit_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o with_o all_o circumspection_n judge_v as_o shall_v be_v large_o declare_v 3._o of_o bishop_n say_v to_o be_v depose_v in_o this_o synod_n the_o name_n and_o special_a demerit_n of_o one_o only_o be_v now_o record_v and_o that_o be_v gervilio_n bishop_n of_o menâ—z_n where_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v bid_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o deposition_n according_a to_o the_o say_a author_n be_v this_o at_o that_o time_n the_o thuringian_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o â—aroloman_n against_o the_o saxon_n which_o waste_v their_o country_n he_o present_o send_v a_o army_n and_o with_o it_o gerold_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n who_o be_v father_n of_o gervilio_n gerold_n in_o the_o combat_n among_o many_o other_o be_v slay_v and_o his_o son_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o lay_n man_n attend_v at_o court_n to_o assuage_v his_o grief_n for_o his_o father_n death_n be_v take_v into_o the_o clergy_n and_o make_v bishop_n of_o mentz_n in_o his_o father_n place_n 4_o not_o long_o after_o caroloman_n gather_v another_o army_n which_o himself_o lead_v into_o germany_n and_o take_v gervilio_n with_o he_o whilst_o this_o army_n lie_v encamp_v on_o both_o the_o side_n of_o the_o river_n visurgis_n weser_n gervilio_n command_v his_o servant_n to_o go_v private_o into_o the_o enemy_n
be_v principal_o interest_v in_o the_o business_n that_o he_o willing_o make_v the_o message_n unsuccessful_a 5._o this_o second_o letter_n send_v by_o byrne_n a_o priest_n and_o by_o fildas_n and_o ceolberth_n servant_n to_o the_o king_n 796._o be_v record_v by_o baronius_n and_o be_v indeed_o a_o letter_n well_o beseem_v the_o piety_n of_o this_o good_a king_n in_o which_o after_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o joy_n that_o so_o worthy_a a_o person_n have_v succeed_v to_o the_o venerable_a hope_n hadrian_n he_o with_o great_a submission_n beg_v his_o fatherly_a benediction_n and_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v he_o for_o his_o son_n promise_v all_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o represent_v to_o he_o how_o his_o predecessor_n king_n offa_n out_o of_o a_o enmity_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n jambert_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n have_v divide_v that_o archiepiscopall_a province_n into_o two_o province_n so_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a ordonnance_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a father_n pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o have_v decree_v that_o to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n twelve_o episcopal_a see_v shall_v be_v subject_a now_o though_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v either_o king_n offa_n for_o procure_v this_o change_n or_o pope_n hadrian_n for_o condescend_v to_o it_o since_o he_o do_v not_o know_v all_o the_o motive_n which_o may_v induce_v they_o thereto_o yet_o since_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o and_o the_o synod_n most_o just_a that_o that_o mother_n church_n in_o which_o repose_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o saint_n augustin_n who_o bring_v christianity_n into_o the_o kingâ—dom_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o honour_n of_o metropolitan_a he_o desire_v his_o holiness_n to_o advise_v with_o wise_a man_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o search_v the_o archive_v of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a where_o the_o ancient_a ordonnance_n touch_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n be_v preserve_v and_o to_o give_v his_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n in_o the_o cause_n according_o he_o beseech_v he_o withal_o serious_o to_o peruse_v a_o letter_n send_v by_o the_o same_o messenger_n from_o aethelard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n touch_v several_a other_o cause_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o brittaâ—y_n and_o to_o make_v know_v to_o they_o his_o will_n concern_v they_o with_o this_o letter_n the_o king_n send_v likewise_o certain_a present_n to_o wit_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o mancusas_n mark_n 796._o 6._o now_o though_o in_o this_o letter_n the_o name_n of_o the_o messenger_n by_o who_o it_o be_v send_v be_v express_v yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o aethelard_n archbishop_n of_o conterbury_n who_o cause_n be_v discuss_v either_o himself_o go_v with_o they_o or_o at_o least_o immediate_o follow_v they_o saint_n alcuin_n indeed_o endeavour_v to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o that_o journey_n but_o the_o good_a archbishop_n esteem_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v advantageous_a for_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n ethelard_n saint_n alcuin_n in_o a_o short_a letter_n send_v from_o his_o monastery_n at_o tours_n wish_v he_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n and_o moreover_o know_v that_o the_o say_a archbishop_n be_v desirous_a to_o salute_v king_n charles_n by_o the_o way_n he_o write_v another_o to_o the_o same_o king_n who_o he_o call_v king_n david_n carol._n and_o himself_o flaccus_n matricularius_fw-la in_o which_o he_o earnest_o recommend_v to_o his_o favourable_a reception_n the_o same_o archbishop_n as_o likewise_o other_o person_n of_o quality_n which_o it_o seem_v attend_v he_o to_o wit_n ceilmund_n who_o have_v be_v a_o servant_n to_o offa_n late_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o torchmund_n a_o faithful_a officer_n to_o edilred_n former_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n a_o man_n of_o approve_a zeal_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o stout_a courage_n who_o have_v valiant_o avenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o master_n hîc_fw-la 7._o now_o what_o success_n this_o journey_n have_v be_v thus_o brief_o declare_v by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o english_a bishop_n send_v messenger_n and_o leter_n to_o leo_n successor_n to_o pope_n adrian_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n himself_o undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o general_a ambassador_n and_o obtain_v of_o he_o what_o he_o request_v kenulf_n but_o this_o appear_v more_o express_o and_o full_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o answer_n write_v by_o pope_n leo_n himself_n in_o which_o after_o many_o high_a commendation_n both_o of_o the_o king_n piety_n and_o the_o archbishop_n excellent_a virtue_n he_o signify_v that_o after_o diligent_a search_n into_o the_o sacred_a roman_a archive_v he_o find_v that_o his_o predecessor_n saint_n gregory_n have_v to_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o saint_n augustin_n archbishop_n thereof_o subject_v twelve_o bishopric_n grant_v to_o he_o only_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o say_a bishop_n therefore_o by_o apostolic_a authority_n he_o decree_v a_o restitution_n of_o the_o same_o ordination_n &_o consecration_n to_o athelard_n and_o his_o successor_n a_o confirmation_n of_o which_o privilege_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n which_o he_o require_v shall_v be_v observe_v under_o the_o penalty_n prescribe_v by_o the_o sacred_a canon_n xvi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n pope_n leo_n the_o three_o inhumane_o torment_v by_o two_o assassins_n who_o pluck_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n 3_o 4._o his_o sight_n and_o speech_n miraculous_o restore_v 5.6_o etc._n etc._n charles_n the_o great_a testify_v this_o in_o letter_n to_o s._n alcuin_n 1._o there_o be_v one_o clause_n in_o the_o foresay_a letter_n of_o pope_n leo_n to_o kenulf_n which_o argue_v that_o the_o say_v king_n letter_n be_v write_v two_o year_n after_o this_o time_n as_o imply_v a_o knowledge_n of_o a_o great_a calamity_n which_o befall_v this_o good_a pope_n though_o some_o of_o our_o ancient_a historian_n refer_v it_o to_o this_o year_n the_o say_a clause_n be_v conceive_v in_o these_o word_n in_o one_o of_o your_o epistle_n ib._n say_v the_o pope_n we_o do_v find_v a_o protestation_n of_o your_o majesty_n that_o such_o be_v your_o respect_n to_o our_o apostolic_a function_n that_o if_o you_o have_v be_v present_a with_o i_o at_o rome_n you_o will_v willing_o and_o affectionate_o have_v lay_v down_o your_o own_o life_n for_o we_o 2._o now_o the_o calamity_n happen_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v this_o 344._o though_o for_o his_o virtue_n and_o piety_n he_o be_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o people_n choose_v pope_n the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o his_o predecessor_n die_v yet_o some_o there_o be_v which_o bear_v excessive_a malice_n and_o envy_n towards_o he_o the_o principal_a of_o which_o be_v two_o nephew_n of_o the_o former_a pope_n name_v paschal_n and_o campulus_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v upon_o what_o provocation_n these_o two_o wicked_a person_n shall_v conceive_v displeasure_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o their_o rancour_n and_o fury_n be_v so_o implacable_a that_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v public_o celebrate_v the_o great_a litany_n they_o deliver_v he_o to_o certain_a troop_n of_o soldier_n lay_v in_o ambush_n near_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n steven_n who_o barbarous_o seize_v on_o he_o cast_v he_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o there_o inhuman_o pluck_v out_o his_o eye_n cut_v out_o his_o tongue_n and_o so_o leave_v he_o blind_a and_o dumb_a upon_o the_o pavement_n yea_o moreover_o those_o two_o inhuman_a wretch_n not_o content_a with_o this_o draw_v he_o from_o that_o place_n into_o the_o church_n itself_o before_o the_o altar_n of_o saint_n steven_n where_o they_o again_o tear_v out_o whatsoever_o remain_v of_o his_o eye_n and_o tongue_n and_o tear_v all_o his_o flesh_n with_o whip_n they_o leave_v he_o there_o wallow_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o afterward_o fear_v lest_o some_o good_a man_n shall_v take_v he_o from_o thence_o they_o send_v some_o of_o their_o party_n who_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n gerasime_n where_o they_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o close_a prison_n 3._o but_o god_n who_o patient_o suffer_v the_o malice_n of_o these_o barbarous_a man_n thus_o far_o in_o a_o moment_n destroy_v all_o their_o wicked_a design_n for_o pope_n leo_n present_o after_o he_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o say_a monastery_n perfect_o recover_v both_o his_o sight_n and_o speech_n which_o miraculous_a mercy_n be_v make_v know_v to_o his_o friend_n and_o particular_o to_o albin_n his_o chamberlain_n they_o come_v by_o night_n and_o by_o force_n take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o cloister_n and_o transport_v he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n where_o
but_o much_o afflict_v his_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o the_o enormous_a vice_n reign_v there_o and_o probable_o he_o have_v a_o foresight_n of_o the_o misery_n which_o will_v short_o befall_v it_o 3._o concern_v this_o pilgrimage_n sup_n the_o forecited_a author_n pit_n thus_o write_v bachiarius_n see_v his_o country_n afflict_v with_o daily_a calamity_n out_o of_o compassion_n to_o it_o and_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o implore_v divine_a assistance_n undertake_v very_o tedious_a and_o laborious_a pilgrimage_n but_o there_o want_v not_o detractour_n and_o calumniatour_n in_o those_o time_n who_o therefore_o charge_v he_o with_o levity_n inconstancy_n and_o vanity_n if_o not_o worse_o whereupon_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o clear_v himself_o by_o write_v a_o apology_n in_o which_o he_o serious_o protest_v that_o he_o undertake_v and_o perform_v those_o travel_n mere_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o afflict_a country_n and_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o purge_v himself_o to_o all_o his_o detractour_n he_o write_v his_o defence_n to_o s._n leo_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n the_o common_a father_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o gennadius_n honorius_n and_o capgrave_n 4._o there_o be_v moreover_o extant_a in_o the_o great_a bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o father_n a_o learned_a and_o elegant_a epistle_n write_v on_o this_o occasion_n by_o the_o same_o s._n bachiarius_n pp_n he_o have_v hear_v that_o a_o certain_a priest_n by_o the_o devil_n suggestion_n have_v violate_v a_o consecrate_a virgin_n for_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o be_v restore_v the_o holy_a man_n be_v deep_o afflict_v both_o for_o the_o enormity_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o extreme_a rigour_n of_o the_o punishment_n whereupon_o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n replenish_v both_o with_o divine_a learning_n and_o compassionate_a charity_n this_o epistle_n he_o give_v to_o a_o priest_n call_v januarius_n who_o he_o humble_o entreat_v and_o strong_o evince_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o offender_n show_v that_o in_o the_o most_o fruitful_a field_n of_o god_n church_n there_o grow_v herb_n medecinall_a to_o every_o wound_n then_o address_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o guilty_a priest_n he_o powerful_o aexhort_v he_o to_o penance_n in_o a_o enclose_v monastery_n there_o to_o expiate_v his_o crime_n by_o fast_v sackcloth_n and_o prayer_n and_o to_o beg_v the_o intercession_n of_o god_n saint_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v accumulate_v his_o sin_n by_o join_v marriage_n to_o his_o incest_n he_o terrify_v he_o with_o show_v the_o abominable_a excess_n of_o marry_v one_o who_o be_v espouse_v &_o consecrate_v to_o our_o lord_n when_o she_o take_v the_o veil_n of_o her_o religious_a profession_n by_o which_o epistle_n may_v be_v see_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n the_o state_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o those_o time_n the_o inviolablenes_n of_o their_o religious_a vow_n and_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o judge_v what_o censure_n the_o prime_a apostle_n of_o reformation_n luther_n with_o his_o catherine_n borachia_n will_v then_o have_v incur_v 446._o 5._o beside_o this_o epistle_n the_o same_o s._n bachiarius_n write_v many_o other_o treatise_n which_o be_v reckon_v up_o by_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n who_o add_v that_o he_o live_v to_o a_o very_a old_a age_n die_v in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o if_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o who_o bishop_n usher_n call_v maccaeus_n and_o the_o annal_n of_o ulster_n name_n muchti_n or_o mochta_n his_o death_n be_v prolong_v much_o long_a till_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o ch._n xvii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o britain_n lamentable_a demand_n of_o succour_n in_o vain_a 6._o etc._n etc._n they_o call_v in_o the_o saxon_n to_o their_o destruction_n 445._o 1._o in_o these_o time_n the_o vandal_n by_o their_o incursion_n and_o numerous_a army_n greivous_o opprâ—sed_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o opportunity_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o pict_n &_o scot_n they_o likewise_o break_v their_o limit_n and_o miserable_o waste_v the_o province_n of_o britain_n which_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o vortigern_n reign_v 446._o 2._o the_o year_n follow_v they_o continue_v their_o invasion_n with_o such_o extreme_a violence_n and_o be_v so_o weak_o resist_v by_o the_o britain_n sortn_v with_o luxury_n that_o after_o much_o bloodshed_n and_o horrible_a waste_n of_o the_o country_n their_o only_a refuge_n be_v to_o the_o roman_n who_o with_o the_o most_o humble_a and_o passionate_a prayer_n they_o solicit_v to_o afford_v they_o succour_v 3._o their_o short_a but_o lamentable_a epistle_n direct_v to_o aetius_n general_n of_o the_o roman_a force_n be_v thus_o record_v by_o gildas_n 13._o to_o aetius_n three_o time_n consul_n the_o groan_n of_o the_o britain_n our_o barbarous_a enemy_n drive_v we_o to_o the_o sea_n the_o sea_n beat_v we_o back_o upon_o our_o barbarous_a enemy_n between_o these_o two_o we_o be_v expose_v either_o to_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n or_o drown_v and_o to_o avoid_v both_o we_o find_v no_o remedy_n 4._o but_o these_o letter_n avayld_v nothing_o for_o the_o roman_n with_o much_o ado_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o secure_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o empire_n can_v not_o defend_v the_o remote_a bound_n so_o that_o the_o britain_n want_v arm_n and_o much_o more_o want_v heart_n become_v daily_o a_o prey_n to_o their_o enemy_n with_o this_o calamity_n another_o be_v join_v much_o more_o terrible_a which_o be_v extremity_n of_o famine_n say_v s._n beda_n 14._o which_o force_v many_o of_o they_o to_o render_v themselves_o slave_n to_o their_o savage_a enemy_n only_o a_o few_o be_v by_o these_o misery_n teach_v the_o wisdom_n to_o seek_v aid_n from_o heaven_n retire_v into_o inaccessible_a mountain_n &_o cave_n from_o whence_o they_o take_v the_o courage_n often_o time_n with_o good_a success_n to_o set_v upon_o their_o enemy_n busy_a only_o in_o heap_v spoil_n which_o they_o recover_v from_o they_o and_o drive_v they_o back_o into_o their_o own_o quarter_n 5._o but_o this_o refreshment_n last_v but_o awhile_o 450_o because_o their_o piety_n and_o recourse_n to_o divine_a help_n present_o vanish_v for_o as_o the_o same_o author_n from_o gildas_n declare_v ibid._n after_o the_o hostile_a invasion_n of_o their_o enemy_n cease_v the_o island_n begin_v to_o abound_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n and_o provision_n beyond_o what_o any_o former_a age_n can_v remember_v and_o as_o their_o plenty_n abound_v so_o do_v their_o luxury_n which_o be_v quick_o accompany_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o vice_n especial_o cruelty_n to_o one_o another_o hatred_n of_o divine_a truth_n etc._n etc._n 6._o god_n patience_n therefore_o be_v spend_v towards_o a_o people_n which_o grow_v worse_o both_o by_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n he_o bring_v upon_o they_o enemy_n far_o more_o savage_a and_o barbarous_a then_o either_o the_o pict_n or_o scot_n or_o rather_o he_o so_o infatuate_v the_o reprobat_fw-la britain_n that_o they_o themselves_o invite_v from_o a_o remote_a country_n those_o new_a enemy_n to_o consume_v they_o these_o be_v the_o saxon_n the_o angli_fw-la and_o jute_n nation_n of_o germany_n terrible_a for_o their_o undaunted_a courage_n and_o agility_n say_v paulus_n diaconus_fw-la most_o formidable_a to_o the_o romanâ—_n diac._n because_o most_o sudden_a and_o violent_a in_o their_o enterprise_n marcell_n say_v marcellinus_n esteem_v the_o most_o warlike_a nation_n among_o the_o german_n for_o strength_n of_o body_n courage_n of_o mind_n and_o patience_n to_o suffer_v all_o corporal_a labour_n and_o incommodity_n say_v zosimus_n zosimus_n 7._o but_o before_o we_o particular_o relate_v the_o last_o fatal_a tragedy_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o british_a kingdom_n and_o state_n in_o this_o island_n some_o more_o special_a occurrent_n happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n require_v first_o to_o be_v dispatch_v that_o they_o may_v not_o interrupt_v the_o contexture_n of_o that_o dismal_a story_n xviii_o chap._n c._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n patrick_n return_v into_o ireland_n call_v a_o synod_n the_o decree_n of_o it_o 5.6_o of_o s._n albeus_n etc._n etc._n disciple_n of_o s._n patrick_n 7._o conversion_n of_o k._n engus_n 8.9_o etc._n etc._n s._n benignus_n his_o successor_n in_o armagh_n his_o retreat_n 1._o saint_n patrick_n 450._o though_o for_o his_o particular_a consolation_n he_o have_v retire_v himself_o into_o the_o secure_a repose_n of_o a_o monastery_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o this_o condition_n that_o whensoever_o any_o emergent_a press_v necessity_n of_o god_n church_n require_v his_o presence_n and_o care_n shall_v intervene_v he_o will_v quit_v the_o office_n of_o
mary_n sit_v at_o our_o lord_n foot_n and_o exchange_v it_o for_o that_o of_o martha_n ministry_n in_o attend_v and_o provide_v a_o supply_n to_o his_o necessity_n in_o his_o member_n 2._o and_o some_o such_o cause_n occur_v some_o disorder_n in_o the_o new-founded_n church_n of_o ireland_n happen_v which_o after_o ten_o year_n quiet_a repose_n draw_v he_o out_o of_o his_o solitude_n which_o though_o we_o can_v precise_o determine_v what_o it_o be_v yet_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v involve_v in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o a_o synod_n which_o upon_o his_o return_n into_o that_o island_n he_o assemble_v 3._o which_o decree_v for_o many_o age_n conceal_v and_o by_o negligence_n expose_v to_o rust_n and_o moth_n have_v be_v of_o late_a day_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o s._n henry_n spelman_n rescue_v and_o restore_v to_o light_n though_o in_o several_a place_n deface_v we_o will_v not_o here_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o entire_a transcript_n of_o they_o since_o those_o who_o be_v more_o curious_a may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o say_a s._n henry_n spelmans_fw-mi first_fw-mi volume_n of_o british_a and_o english_a council_n pag._n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o select_v from_o they_o some_o special_a canon_n which_o will_v give_v we_o some_o light_n to_o discover_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o those_o time_n 4._o it_o be_v there_o ordain_v that_o if_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n from_o the_o doorkeeper_n to_o the_o priest_n 6._o shall_v not_o for_o decency_n wear_v a_o tunick_n and_o have_v his_o hair_n cut_v after_o the_o roman_a manner_n or_o shall_v permit_v his_o wife_n to_o go_v abroad_o unvayl_v shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n 9_o again_o that_o a_o monk_n and_o consecrate_a virgin_n shall_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o lodging_n nor_o travel_v in_o the_o same_o chariot_n 10._o that_o if_o a_o monk_n shall_v neglect_v the_o divine_a office_n and_o wear_v long_a hair_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v that_o the_o alm_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n 14.15_o or_o pagan_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v that_o if_o any_o christian_a shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o manslaughter_n fornication_n or_o consult_v soothsayer_n he_o shall_v perform_v penance_n for_o each_o crime_n the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o steal_v half_o a_o year_n of_o which_o twenty_o day_n he_o shall_v eat_v bread_n only_o but_o withal_o he_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o restitution_n 16._o that_o if_o any_o christian_a shall_v believe_v spirit_n may_v be_v represent_v in_o a_o glass_n he_o shall_v be_v anathematise_v 17._o etc._n etc._n that_o if_o any_o consecrate_a virgin_n shall_v marry_v she_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v till_o she_o be_v convert_v and_o forsake_v her_o adulterye_n which_o have_v do_v she_o shall_v perform_v due_a penance_n after_o which_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o house_n or_o town_n 23._o that_o if_o any_o priest_n shall_v build_v a_o church_n he_o must_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o it_o before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o if_o a_o clergyman_n be_v excommunicate_v 28._o he_o must_v say_v his_o prayer_n alone_o and_o not_o in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o his_o brethren_n neither_o must_v he_o presume_v to_o offer_v or_o consecrate_v till_o he_o be_v absolve_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o ordain_v in_o another_o bishop_n diocese_n 30._o without_o his_o permission_n only_o upon_o sunday_n he_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n 33._o that_o a_o clerk_n come_v from_o the_o britain_n into_o ireland_n without_o letter_n testimonial_a be_v not_o suffer_v to_o minister_v 5._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o irish_a synod_n in_o any_o author_n except_o only_o in_o a_o general_a expression_n of_o jocelinus_n 2._o and_o probus_n who_o write_v s._n patrick_n life_n extant_a among_o s._n bedas_n work_v and_o in_o he_o we_o find_v this_o only_a passage_n the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n s._n patrick_n together_o with_o three_o other_o bishop_n and_o many_o clercks_n come_v to_o a_o fountiain_n call_v debach_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o side_n of_o crochon_n towards_o the_o east_n there_o to_o celebrate_v a_o synod_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o they_o sit_v near_o the_o fountain_n when_o behold_v two_o daughter_n of_o king_n logaren_n come_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o wash_v in_o the_o same_o fountain_n as_o woman_n there_o usual_o do_v and_o they_o find_v the_o holy_a synod_n with_o s._n patrick_n near_o the_o fountain_n now_o the_o bishop_n name_n be_v s._n patrick_n auxilius_n and_o issernininus_fw-la for_o this_o be_v the_o inscription_n of_o this_o present_a synod_n inscriptio_fw-la thanks_o be_v give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n pà tricius_n auxilius_n and_o isserninus_n to_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o whole_a clergy_n health_n it_o be_v better_a we_o shall_v premonish_v those_o who_o be_v negligent_a then_o blame_v thing_n pass_v for_o solomon_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o reprove_v then_o be_v angry_a the_o tenor_n of_o our_o definition_n be_v here_o under_o write_v and_o begin_v thus_o if_o any_o captive_a etc._n etc._n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n auxilius_n and_o isserninus_n mention_n have_v be_v make_v before_o 6._o another_o holy_a bishop_n and_o disciple_n of_o s._n patrick_n challenge_v once_o more_o a_o commemoration_n in_o this_o history_n 66._o to_o wit_n s._n albeus_n in_o who_o life_n extant_a in_o bishop_n vsher_n we_o read_v that_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o s._n patrick_n have_v convert_v to_o our_o lord_n engus_n king_n of_o munster_n momonensium_fw-la and_o be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o royal_a city_n cassel_n he_o come_v to_o salute_v they_o now_o the_o king_n and_o s_o patrick_n much_o rejoice_v at_o the_o arrival_n of_o s._n albeus_n who_o joy_n to_o see_v they_o also_o be_v great_a there_o the_o holy_a man_n reverent_o entertain_v his_o master_n s._n patrick_n for_o he_o be_v very_o humble_a after_o this_o king_n engus_n and_o s._n patrick_n ordain_v that_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o all_o munster_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v place_v in_o the_o city_n and_o chair_n of_o s._n albeus_n 7._o and_o as_o touch_v the_o conversion_n of_o king_n engus_n this_o passage_n also_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o same_o learned_a author_n 865._o a_o little_a before_o the_o glorious_a bishop_n s._n patrick_n have_v sow_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o region_n of_o lenster_n prosecute_v his_o way_n to_o the_o limit_n of_o munster_n and_o the_o king_n of_o munster_n name_v engus_n hear_v of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n come_v with_o great_a joy_n meet_v he_o have_v a_o earnest_a deâ—sire_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v he_o conduct_v therefore_o s._n patrick_n with_o much_o reverence_n and_o joy_n to_o his_o royal_a city_n call_v cassel_n and_o there_o the_o king_n have_v be_v instruct_v believe_v and_o receive_v baptism_n 8_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o s._n patrick_n abode_n at_o this_o time_n several_a year_n in_o ireland_n â—53_n for_o three_o year_n after_o this_o he_o consecrate_v s._n benignus_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n and_o then_o quite_o divest_v himself_o of_o all_o solicitude_n for_o other_o he_o return_v into_o britain_n to_o his_o much_o desire_a solitude_n of_o glastenbury_n where_o he_o likewise_o end_v his_o day_n 9_o as_o for_o his_o successor_n s._n benignus_n 460._o he_o also_o after_o seven_o year_n spend_v in_o care_n of_o his_o province_n thirst_v after_o solitude_n and_o willing_a to_o see_v again_o his_o most_o belove_a master_n come_v to_o glastenbury_n desirous_a to_o receive_v from_o he_o a_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o monastical_a profession_n this_o he_o do_v say_v malmsburiensis_n glast_n by_o the_o admonition_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o be_v come_v thither_o he_o demand_v of_o s._n patrick_n what_o place_n he_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o live_v in_o union_n with_o god_n alone_o divide_v from_o human_a society_n 10._o the_o answer_v give_v he_o by_o saint_n patrick_n who_o encourage_v he_o to_o persist_v in_o his_o present_a purpose_n 460._o be_v thus_o record_v by_o adam_n of_o domerham_n monachus_n benignus_n say_v he_o discover_v to_o s._n patrick_n the_o motive_n of_o his_o journey_n who_o exhort_v he_o to_o pursue_v happy_o he_o well_o begin_v purpose_n say_v go_v my_o belove_a brother_n take_v only_o your_o staff_n with_o you_o and_o when_o you_o shall_v be_v arrive_v at_o the_o place_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o your_o repose_n wheresoever_o have_v fix_v your_o staff_n in_o the_o ground_n you_o shall_v see_v it_o flourish_v and_o grow_v green_a there_o know_v that_o you_o must_v make_v your_o abode_n thus_o both_o of_o they_o be_v comfort_v in_o our_o lord_n with_o mutual_a discourse_n saint_n benignus_n be_v accompany_v only_o with_o a_o youth_n name_v pincius_n begin_v his_o journey_n
cite_v for_o it_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n huntingdom_n florentius_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n etc._n etc._n hîc_fw-la 3._o i_o have_v think_v expedient_a say_v he_o to_o describe_v here_o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o s._n birinus_fw-la a_o wonderful_a miracle_n beseem_v a_o apostolic_a man_n which_o be_v omit_v by_o s._n beda_n it_o be_v thus_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v arrive_v to_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o british_a sea_n and_o ready_a to_o take_v ship_n celebrate_v the_o divine_a mystery_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o save_v host_n as_o a_o viaticum_fw-la for_o himself_o and_o follower_n after_o which_o the_o season_n be_v proper_a he_o be_v hasty_o urge_v to_o enter_v the_o ship_n and_o the_o wind_n serve_v they_o they_o sail_v speedy_o when_o on_o the_o sudden_a birinus_fw-la call_v to_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v lose_v a_o thing_n infinite_o precious_a to_o he_o which_o by_o the_o urge_v haste_n of_o the_o seaman_n have_v his_o mind_n other_o way_n busy_v he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o at_o land_n for_o pope_n honorius_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o a_o pall_n or_o corporal_n upon_o which_o he_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o afterward_o use_v to_o wrap_v in_o it_o a_o particle_n of_o the_o say_v sacred_a body_n which_o he_o hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o always_o carry_v with_o he_o but_o when_o he_o celebrate_v mass_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o lay_v it_o by_o he_o upon_o the_o altar_n arm_a therefore_o with_o faith_n he_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n go_v down_o from_o the_o ship_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o walk_v secure_o upon_o it_o to_o the_o shore_n where_o find_v what_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o take_v it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n return_v to_o the_o ship_n which_o he_o find_v stand_v still_o immovable_a whereas_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o sail_v extreme_a swift_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o ship_n not_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n appear_v on_o his_o clothes_n which_o the_o mariner_n see_v kneel_v before_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o as_o a_o god_n and_o many_o of_o they_o by_o his_o preach_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 4._o this_o custom_n of_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o consecrate_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v practise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n many_o proof_n whereof_o be_v in_o tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n s._n ambrose_n write_v of_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n s._n basile_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n which_o pious_a custom_n say_v baronius_n as_o the_o fervour_n of_o religion_n introduce_v so_o religion_n as_o holy_a have_v in_o latter_a time_n forbid_v it_o former_o a_o firm_a faith_n incite_v to_o the_o do_v that_o which_o reverence_n afterward_o dissuade_v in_o both_o case_n god_n faithful_a people_n deserve_v commendation_n as_o we_o read_v both_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o apostle_n praise_v in_o the_o gospel_n both_o when_o they_o be_v sorrowful_a to_o want_v our_o lord_n presence_n for_o a_o moment_n and_o likewise_o when_o s._n peter_n desire_v his_o absence_n say_v lord_n go_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n 5._o s._n birinus_fw-la be_v thus_o arrive_v in_o britain_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o visit_v the_o inmost_a rude_a part_n of_o the_o island_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o pope_n honorius_n he_o find_v at_o his_o land_n so_o full_a a_o harvest_n that_o as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n say_v he_o think_v it_o a_o folly_n to_o go_v any_o further_a or_o to_o seek_v out_o sick_a man_n who_o he_o shall_v cure_v when_o as_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o already_o be_v there_o be_v not_o any_o sound_n thus_o it_o happen_v to_o s._n birinus_fw-la as_o it_o have_v former_o to_o s._n augustin_n who_o be_v send_v to_o the_o deiri_n in_o the_o north_n stay_v at_o the_o very_a entrance_n into_o the_o island_n in_o the_o south_n he_o have_v notwithstanding_o find_v a_o more_o favourable_a esteem_n among_o protestant_a writer_n then_o s._n augustin_n do_v think_v both_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o b._n godwin_n call_v he_o a_o man_n of_o great_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n dobuâ—_n and_o camden_n say_v he_o be_v illustrious_a for_o his_o sanctity_n even_o to_o a_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n 6._o at_o his_o first_o come_n s._n birinus_fw-la address_v himself_o to_o king_n kinegil_n to_o who_o he_o with_o a_o modest_a boldness_n expound_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o he_o be_v come_v so_o far_o to_o preach_v for_o his_o salvation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o now_o become_v strange_a even_o among_o the_o pagan_n in_o britain_n but_o withal_o it_o fall_v out_o very_o happy_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o most_o virtuous_a and_o victorious_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n oswald_z as_o s._n beda_n style_v he_o be_v then_o present_a at_o the_o west-saxon_a court_n be_v come_v thither_o to_o demand_v king_n kinegil_n his_o daughter_n for_o his_o wife_n this_o pious_a king_n give_v his_o royal_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o s._n birinus_fw-la which_o be_v suitable_a to_o that_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o this_o he_o do_v so_o effectual_o that_o king_n kinegil_n submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n desire_v to_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o gate_n which_o open_v into_o heaven_n hereupon_o he_o be_v sufficient_o catechise_v and_o after_o that_o admit_v to_o baptism_n in_o which_o by_o a_o pious_a commerce_n king_n oswald_n become_v spiritual_a father_n to_o he_o who_o daughter_n he_o present_o after_o marry_v 7._o the_o king_n be_v thus_o convert_v the_o whole_a province_n general_o follow_v his_o example_n for_o according_a to_o s._n birinus_fw-la his_o act_n the_o people_n hasten_v in_o great_a troop_n to_o hear_v the_o h._n bishop_n preach_v brin_n and_o with_o their_o heart_n humble_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o he_o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o beside_o the_o sanctity_n and_o innocence_n of_o the_o preacher_n god_n be_v present_a with_o he_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n one_o particular_o be_v recount_v in_o the_o say_a act_n after_o this_o manner_n id._n there_o be_v in_o the_o province_n a_o certain_a ancient_a woman_n who_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v deprive_v both_o of_o her_o sight_n and_o hear_n to_o she_o it_o be_v suggest_v by_o revelation_n that_o she_o shall_v repair_v to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n for_o her_o cure_n she_o delay_v not_o therefore_o but_o take_v with_o she_o a_o guide_n to_o conduct_v she_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o see_v the_o woman_n piety_n immediate_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o her_o eye_n and_o ear_n whereupon_o both_o her_o sight_n and_o hear_n be_v restore_v to_o she_o 7._o 8._o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v thus_o spread_v in_o that_o kingdom_n both_o the_o king_n say_v s._n beda_n assign_v to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n the_o city_n call_v dorinca_n to_o be_v his_o episcopal_a see_v where_o several_a church_n be_v erect_v and_o consecrate_v and_o great_a multitude_n gain_v to_o christ_n after_o which_o he_o go_v to_o our_o lord_n this_o city_n dorinca_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v now_o call_v dorchester_n not_o the_o principal_a town_n of_o dorsetshire_n but_o another_o of_o that_o name_n seat_v near_o oxford_n which_o at_o this_o time_n belong_v to_o the_o westsaxon_n but_o afterward_o pass_v to_o the_o mercian_n 9_o this_o holy_a bishop_n not_o be_v by_o profession_n a_o monk_n institute_v in_o his_o church_n at_o dorchester_n a_o community_n of_o canon_n 27._o who_o live_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o regular_a observance_n and_o according_a to_o s._n gregory_n direction_n imitate_v the_o institut_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n during_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherein_o not_o any_o of_o they_o esteem_v that_o which_o he_o possess_v to_o be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a in_o the_o say_a church_n this_o holy_a bishop_n and_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o his_o successor_n continue_v the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o year_n 10._o fifteen_o year_n s._n birinus_fw-la labour_v with_o great_a fruit_n in_o cultivate_v this_o our_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o receive_v his_o reward_n on_o the_o three_o of_o december_n decemb._n on_o which_o day_n he_o be_v commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n he_o be_v bury_v say_v s._n beda_n in_o the_o same_o city_n oâ—_n dorchester_n and_o several_a year_n after_o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o city_n of_o winchester_n by_o head_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n 7._o and_o repose_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n 11._o this_o passage_n of_o s._n beda_n be_v
cause_n of_o many_o trouble_n in_o age_n follow_v insomuch_o as_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v oft_o appeal_v unto_o to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n raise_v between_o the_o two_o church_n which_o contend_v earnest_o whether_o of_o they_o be_v possessor_n of_o his_o relic_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o controversy_n though_o happen_v in_o a_o far_o remote_a age_n yet_o pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a subject_n i_o will_v here_o deliver_v that_o i_o may_v show_v the_o esteem_n which_o the_o monument_n of_o our_o holy_a ancestor_n deserve_v at_o our_o hand_n 12._o s_o birinus_fw-la as_o have_v be_v say_v institute_v in_o his_o church_n of_o dorchester_n a_o college_n of_o canon_n regulars_n capgrav_fw-mi which_o live_v in_o a_o community_n under_o a_o certain_a rule_n which_o college_n in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o other_o canon_n call_v secular_o who_o divide_v the_o revenue_n among_o themselves_o each_o of_o they_o live_v and_o enjoy_v separat_o his_o portion_n but_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n steven_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n the_o regulars_n be_v restore_v these_o man_n bear_v a_o great_a respect_n and_o devotion_n to_o theiâ—_n prime_a patron_n and_o founder_n who_o body_n they_o be_v persuade_v still_o remain_v among_o they_o by_o letter_n demand_v leave_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o place_v his_o relic_n more_o decent_o and_o to_o adorn_v his_o monument_n hereupon_o the_o pope_n honoâ—ius_n the_o three_o write_v to_o steven_n langton_n then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o cardinal_n to_o examine_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o according_o proceed_v in_o satisfy_v the_o say_a canon_n the_o archbishop_n commit_v the_o affair_n to_o the_o diligence_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o archdeacon_n 13._o then_o break_v out_o the_o pious_a contention_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o winchester_n and_o canon_n of_o dorchester_n those_o of_o winchester_n place_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o cause_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n beda_n but_o they_o of_o dorchester_n produce_v several_a witness_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o certain_a canon_n who_o depose_v up_o on_o oath_n that_o a_o former_a canon_n call_v william_n in_o his_o hear_n oft_o protest_v that_o by_o vision_n in_o sleep_n a_o certain_a man_n appear_v to_o he_o have_v command_v he_o to_o search_v such_o a_o sepulchre_n in_o the_o church_n of_o dorchester_n before_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o that_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o body_n of_o s._n birinus_fw-la whereupon_o search_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o abbot_n permission_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n together_o with_o the_o canon_n they_o find_v a_o bishop_n body_n entire_a with_o two_o stole_n and_o other_o episcopal_a ornament_n of_o a_o red_a colour_a silk_n together_o with_o a_o cross_n of_o metal_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o a_o chalice_n a_o little_a below_o it_o 14._o moreover_o in_o further_a confirmation_n they_o add_v proof_n of_o several_a miracle_n as_o of_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n deaf_a and_o dumb_a cure_v there_o who_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v command_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o repair_v to_o that_o and_o be_v cure_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o s._n birinus_fw-la he_o speak_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n whereupon_o one_o of_o the_o canon_n say_v in_o a_o jest_a manner_n he_o who_o teach_v thou_o to_o speak_v be_v no_o courtier_n otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v teach_v thou_o a_o better_a language_n and_o three_o day_n after_o he_o speak_v perfect_o both_o in_o french_a and_o english_a other_o miracle_n also_o be_v allege_v as_o of_o a_o blind_a man_n receive_v sight_n a_o leper_n cleanse_v and_o two_o dead_a person_n restore_v to_o life_n etc._n etc._n 15._o as_o to_o the_o testimony_n allege_v from_o s._n beda_n the_o abbot_n answer_v that_o historian_n do_v not_o relate_v all_o thing_n from_o their_o own_o sight_n but_o oft_o by_o hear-say_n therefore_o s._n beda_n may_v have_v be_v misinform_v and_o for_o a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v so_o the_o abbot_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n call_v bertinus_n the_o ten_o from_o s._n birinus_fw-la have_v be_v translate_v to_o winchester_n which_o body_n have_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o church_n near_o the_o door_n a_o place_n unfit_a for_o the_o prime_a patron_n of_o the_o see_n he_o add_v that_o after_o the_o invention_n of_o saint_n birinus_fw-la his_o body_n a_o certain_a anchoret_n a_o holy_a man_n name_v matthew_n live_v at_o haliwell_n near_o oxford_n hear_v a_o certain_a voice_n say_v to_o he_o birinus_fw-la under_o the_o pavement_n bertinus_n behind_o the_o door_n he_o conclude_v that_o since_o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v at_o dorchester_n and_o not_o any_o at_o winchester_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o the_o sacred_a body_n have_v not_o be_v translate_v 16._o notwithstanding_o all_o which_o allegation_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o archdeacon_n presume_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o send_v a_o particular_a relation_n of_o all_o the_o act_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o in_o a_o second_o letter_n express_v so_o much_o deference_n to_o the_o single_a authority_n of_o s._n beda_n that_o he_o will_v not_o determine_v the_o controversy_n but_o give_v order_n for_o another_o search_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n and_o a_o enquiry_n whether_o any_o like_a miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v there_o by_o the_o same_o saint_n intercession_n demand_v by_o devout_a person_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o proceed_n be_v further_o make_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o whether_o the_o controversy_n be_v decide_v do_v not_o appear_v in_o any_o of_o our_o author_n probably_n permission_n be_v give_v to_o both_o church_n to_o show_v honour_n to_o the_o saint_n since_o it_o be_v likely_a and_o very_o ordinary_a in_o such_o translation_n to_o divide_v the_o relic_n v._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n sigebert_n after_o his_o exile_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n he_o send_v for_o felix_n to_o convert_v his_o kingdom_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o east-angle_n his_o piety_n etc._n etc._n 10._o quichelm_fw-ge king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n baptize_v and_o die_v 1._o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o as_o it_o be_v mournful_a to_o the_o eastern_a church_n for_o than_o do_v the_o saracen_n possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n 636._o so_o be_v it_o joyful_a &_o happy_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n in_o britain_n who_o be_v then_o again_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o hold_v it_o more_o constant_o than_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n redwald_n or_o his_o son_n erpenwald_n for_o now_o sigebert_n deserve_o surname_v pious_a reign_v there_o to_o who_o that_o kingdom_n be_v behold_v for_o learning_n and_o the_o province_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n who_o after_o a_o monastical_a profession_n be_v assume_v to_o the_o royal_a purple_n and_o that_o purple_a adorn_v with_o martyrdom_n 2._o this_o sigebert_n be_v not_o as_o pit_n suppose_n a_o son_n of_o king_n redwald_n but_o only_o a_o half_a brother_n to_o erpenwald_n by_o the_o mother_n as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n testify_v and_o be_v very_o gracious_a among_o the_o subject_n for_o his_o virtue_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o redwald_n be_v command_v as_o heretofore_o edwin_n have_v be_v to_o depart_v the_o court_n lest_o his_o eminent_a probity_n and_o endowment_n shall_v prove_v prejudicial_a to_o erpenwald_n heyr_n to_o the_o crown_n 3._o sigebert_n be_v thus_o through_o envy_n expel_v the_o court_n leave_v the_o prrvince_n and_o island_n also_o and_o sail_v into_o france_n where_o civility_n learning_n and_o religion_n flourish_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o give_v up_o his_o name_n to_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v natural_o of_o so_o good_a a_o disposition_n that_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a will_v easy_o make_v a_o impression_n in_o his_o mind_n to_o qualify_v the_o anguish_n and_o tediousness_n of_o his_o banishment_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o human_a learning_n and_o by_o inquisition_n into_o natural_a cause_n he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o supreme_a cause_n 4._o his_o most_o frequent_a conversation_n be_v with_o learned_a man_n among_o which_o the_o most_o eminent_a be_v desiderius_n bishop_n of_o cahors_n as_o appear_v say_v pit_n by_o mutual_a letter_n between_o they_o still_o extant_a in_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n gall_n among_o the_o swisser_n and_o felix_n a_o burgundian_n priest_n who_o afterward_o become_v the_o apostle_n of_o his_o country_n the_o east-angle_n by_o discourse_n with_o these_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n he_o quick_o perceive_v the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n and_o pagan_a rite_n how_o unproffitable_a and_o noxious_a to_o man_n soul_n be_v the_o god_n worship_v by_o